Page 1 of 2 12 LastLast
Results 1 to 40 of 44

Thread: Tangled Web

  1. #1
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    After many name-changes, "Tangled Web" ends up back where it started. Shut up.

    I'll re-post the first three chapters. Unfortunately, the growing praise received by chapters one and two has now been lost, but since chapter three was taken down before it received any comments you can all review it now.

    Chapter Four will be up by the end of the week.

    Once again, here is Tangled Web....



    Tangled Web

    01
    ~The Body~

    ~1~

    "Hmmm..." the girl murmured, "Which should I choose? Tauros? Miltank? Arcanine?" She sighed heavily in mock frustration. "Decisions, decisions!"

    Putting to one side the leather jacket and tiger-print skirt she been deliberating over, she reached further into the clothing rack and let out a squeal of excitement that made her companion jump. "Oooo! Look!" she trilled, emerging from the forest of clothes with a dress held triumphantly over her head, "Genuine Dodrio feathers!"

    The stony expression of the boy indicated he was not amused.

    "I'm sorry," she said, touching his arm in apology. "I know how you feel about this stuff ... but look at it! And look at this!" she cried, waving the price tag in front of his face. "Half price!"

    "Yes, it's lovely," the boy replied, deliberately looking at the floor as he said it.

    "Oh, come on, Sen," the girl said. She added the Dodrio-feather dress to the pile of purchases she'd accumulated, and sat down beside him on the chairs which the department store had thoughtfully provided for its customers' bored husbands and bewildered boyfriends. "What's wrong with you? You've been really miserable all day. Normally nothing cheers you up quicker than flying into Peregrine City to hit the January sales."

    The boy continued to look at the floor, saying nothing. His left hand came up and flicked aside a stray shard of dark black hair that had cut into his cream-coloured complexion. He sighed dramatically.

    Still the girl waited, sitting companionably at his side. Eight years of friendship had taught her that, eventually, the theatrics would subside and her friend would get to what was actually bothering him.

    At last, he did.

    "I'm just fed up, Charlotte!" he said. "Completely, and utterly, fed up!"

    Charlotte smiled, partly in relief. So there wasn't anything wrong - just Sen's usual seasonal malaise manifesting itself once again. She put her arm around the boy's shoulders, which, to her constant chagrin, were narrower than her own, and gave him a reassuring squeeze.

    "I know, this time of year sucks for you," she said. "But you always get over it. January's just your bad month. Everybody has one ... and you, well, you have good reason to feel a bit down around this time. But come February you'll be over it, just like you always are. So how about we get a head start, and you help me pick out a nice outfit? Hmm?" She smiled again, flashing a set of dazzling white teeth that would have melted the heart of most men and had a distinctly opposite affect on other parts of their anatomy.

    The smile faltered when Sen lifted his eyes to meet her own. She saw he was more upset than usual. For whatever reason, this was going to be a particularly bad January.

    "I just... I think I need to be on my own for a little while," Sen said. "I think I'll go for a walk."

    "Oh, okay," Charlotte said. She glanced over at the line of customers waiting to pay, which had already twisted its way around two corners of the store. "That's probably a good idea. You go for a walk, and I'll see if I can squeeze daddy's credit card till it hurts."

    They both stood up. She saw him struggle to think of something amusing to say that would lift both of their spirits.

    Failing, he said simply, "I'll see ya later."

    "Seeya back at the hotel," Charlotte said. She watched him walk out the shop without looking back.

    It was only as she was standing in the line to pay that, after glancing at her watch, she noticed the date. Crap, she thought. It happened today...

    ~2~

    Sen left the clothing store and entered the main rotunda of the mall. He was instantly swamped by noise, as the sound of a thousand different conversations swelling towards the building's ceiling replaced the calming music that had been piped into the store. Peregrine City's mall was only the sixth largest in the province, but it was disarmingly easy to become lost in its labrynthine floors of endless clothing, book and music stores, broken only occasionally by a noisy oasis of food courts. To combat the feeling that its patrons were entering the bowels of hell, the mall had been built with a glass exterior and roof that allowed the sun's rays to penetrate to even the deepest floor. Sen squinted now as the glare of the sun lanced into his eyes, which, combined with the heat and noise of a mall full of people on a very busy shopping day, motivated him to seek out the nearest exit and make his way towards it. Within minutes he was out in the fresh air, the chaos of the mall behind him.

    Stretched out before him was the Mall Garden: a beautiful green lawn with a winding network of paths leading to an impressive (if, to Sen's eye, slightly garish) marble fountain in the middle of the park. Various people strolled along the paths, or sat on blankets on the grass, enjoying the seasonable January warmth. As he passed a handsome couple in their twenties preparing to lie down for a heavy duty session of sunbathing - the girl applying sun lotion to her boyfriend's sculpted torso - Sen offered up a silent thank you to the after affects of global warming which made it all possible.

    With the abundance of sun, fresh air and male skin on show, Sen was starting to feel a little bit better as he approached the marble fountain. He thought about sitting down on one of the benches, listening to the gentle trickle of the water, and finishing that novel he'd been trying to read for the past week.

    That was when he saw them.

    The fountain was mostly deserted, except for a quartet of ridiculously attired teenagers who were sitting by the water's edge and attempting, by their facial expressions, to make themselves appear even more ridiculous. Beyond them, on the other side of the fountain, the path stretched away towards the woods that surrounded the park - a dark, rather forbidding area, full of wild Pokémon, it was especially unattractive to most of the mall's patrons on such a beautiful day as this.

    Between the other side of the fountain and the edge of the wood, some Pokémon trainers were having practice battles.

    Sen stopped dead in his tracks, so abruptly that an unseen couple walking behind bumped into him. He murmured an apology, unable to stop staring at the dozen or so Pokémon trainers battling just behind the fountain.

    Sen walked towards them.

    There were ten of them. All young - fourteen, fifteen, sixteen. Undoubtedly, all first-time trainers just setting out on their grand adventure. As usual, there were more boys than girls - seven of the former, three of the latter. Only four trainers were actually battling. The others had formed into a small circle, and were either watching the battles or showing off their new starter Pokémon to the admiration of the other trainers.

    "Isn't he awesome?" a sandy-haired boy standing in the middle of the circle of admirers said. At his foot stood a small green lizard Pokémon, standing on its hind legs, with its forearms folded over its chest. The Pokémon's large yellow eyes were half-closed in a nonchalant, who-cares- what-you-think way, but even from his current distance Sen could see its pupils eagerly flitting between the other trainers' faces and soaking up the attention.

    "Ooooh!" one of the girls in the circle said, bending over the Pokémon, "look at him! He's so cool! Look at how he folds his arms like that, it's so rebellious!"

    "Yeah," the Treecko's owner replied, "he's a real badass that way."

    "What d'you call him?" one of the other trainers asked.

    "Treecky," the boy replied, to murmurs of "Awesome" and "Cool name" throughout the group.

    Jesus Christ, Sen thought.

    He turned his attention to one of the battles. A blonde-haired boy of about fourteen was currently pitting his Torchic against a red-headed kid's Mudkip.

    "Torchic, use Tackle!" the blonde kid ordered. The little orange bird lowered its head and charged full scale at the opposing Mudkip.

    "Mudkip, you use Tackle too!" redhead responded. His Mudkip lowered its own head and charged at the Torchic.

    Sen averted his eyes as the two Pokémon collided. When he looked back they were both lying in a heap, dazed but fortunately unhurt, Mudkip's head-fin having absorbed most of the damage. The two trainers congratulated their Pokémon and shook hands, pronouncing the battle excellent as they returned the Pokémon to their Pokéballs.

    The other battle was still going on, and Sen now turned his attention to it. This time, it was two Mudkip who faced each other. The trainers were slightly older, a boy and a girl of about fifteen, and evidently they were more experienced in the ways of Pokémon battling as both of their Mudkip had already mastered the Water Gun technique. The two Pokémon were engaged in a face off, each spraying a jet of high-pressure water from their mouthes which was aimed directly at their opponent. The streams met in mid-air halfway between the two Pokémon, and the situation was evidently stalemate.

    "Come on, Mizu!" the boy shouted. "Harder! You can do it! Come on, for god's sake, try harder!"

    In response, the Mudkip standing before him squinted its beady black eyes shut and stepped forward, forcing itself to advance on the opponent while maintaining the jet of water coming from its mouth.

    "Don't let him do that!" the girl almost shrieked, waving her hands in frustration. "Goru! You can do better than this! More power, NOW!"

    The girl's Mudkip tried, but failed. Its tiny legs shook, and it wobbled on its feet. The jet of water coming from its mouth faltered and then dropped away as it collapsed onto its side on the ground.

    "Oh Jesus, Goru," the girl cried in exasperation. Her opponent grinned, and pumped his fist in the air as his own Mudkip looked slightly unsteady.

    "Yeah, alright!" the boy crowed. "Looks like we know who the better trainer is now!" He walked over to the girl to continue gloating as his Mudkip, utterly exhausted, joined the other Pokémon by collapsing into the dirt.

    Some people, Sen thought, just weren't meant to have Pokémon.

    "Hey, you!" a voice called out from behind him. Sen turned to find one of the trainers had broken away from the others and was walking towards him. "You! You a Pokémon trainer? Wanna battle my Treecko?" He raised his eyebrows, as if to say Come on, I haven't got all day here.

    "No," Sen said. "I don't have any Pokémon. I'm not a trainer."

    "Oh," the boy said. Sen saw a series of emotions form in his eyes, eventually combining into a mixture of pity, indifference and contempt. The boy made an apologetic gesture with his hands and, wihtout another word, walked off to find somebody else to battle.

    Sen had had enough. He walked away from the young trainers without looking back, but the boy's expression continued to play itself over and over in his mind.

    ~3~

    He didn't remember making a conscious decision to enter the woods. He just remembered walking. And being angry. Walking and being angry, his fists shoved deep into the pockets of his trousers as they only ever were when something had really made him mad. Walking, being angry, and wanting to put as much distance between himself and those trainers as possible.

    So that's what it takes to be a Pokémon trainer these days, is it? he thought. Those are the necessary qualities? A charming ignorance of strategy, a complete absence of empathy, a pinch of arrogance and a real talent for devising crappy nicknames? That's what's required, is it? Why, then those kids will go far. FAR.

    A part of his mind tried to speak up at this point by saying that he was better off out of it. Unfortunately, this timid and altogether too reasonable part of his mind was quickly shouted down by another part of his mind: the It's Not Fair part. The It's Not Fair part always had its say, usually at the expense of logic and always at the expense of reality. The It's Not Fair part was dominant in Sen's mind, and it was in close cahoots with the part of him that wanted to Show Them All.

    It's not fair, he thought. It's just plain unjust, is what it is. It makes no sense, none whatsoever. One little mistake ... one tiny, small, miniscule miscalculation, one unbelievably minor error of judgement, made back when I was a much younger and entirely different person, and they blackball me for life. No second chances. No reprieve. No rehabilitation. No three strikes and you're out. Complete and total banishment, for life.

    While these people, these awful, awful people, are welcomed with open arms as the future of Pokémon training. They're given scholarships and starter Pokémon and welcomed in by complete strangers every time they land their free-loading arses in a new town. They're made to feel like heroes just because they turned fourteen and they think Mudkip are cute. It's un- bloody-believable.

    The It's Not Fair part of his mind, divorced as ever from reality, here decided to conjure up an old fantasy in which he was somehow able to travel back in time several years and make his choices over again. To put right what had gone wrong. To give himself a completely different future, a better one. A slight glow of happiness pervaded Sen's body at such an idea, but he became all the more cold for the necessary realisation that such a thing could never happen.

    His choices had been made, and they couldn't be unmade.

    His life's course was set in stone.

    Jensen Delaney would never be a Pokémon trainer.

    He was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't even notice the path he had been walking on was growing more and more dirty, the trees were crowding closer and blocking out the light, and low-level vegetation was encroaching ever more onto he dirt trail he was now walking on. A wet leaf smeared dampness across his arm; he hardly felt it. A puddle of muddy water splashed dark brown stains over his obscenely expensive footwear; he didn't see it.

    Why do you even care about this stuff? he asked himself. What's so great about being a Pokémon trainer? Why do you want to be one of THEM? You despise those people. You loathe them with every fibre of your being. Why on Earth would you want to join them?

    Look at your life, he thought. It's not so bad. In fact, it's pretty damn great, compared to most people's. You have plenty of money. You can go wherever you want, do whatever you want. You have great friends. Okay, you have a bunch of people that you kind of like most of the time and ONE great friend, but that's still better than most people. Most people would give their right arm to have a friend like Charlotte. So, you've got money, a great friend, great taste in clothes - and you don't even have parents to worry about! One endearingly daft brush of an aunt, as mad as she is loaded! So why can't you just be thankful for what you've got and stop obsessing about the one thing you don't have?

    The answer his mind gave never came in words. It never formed itself into a coherent response to the charges that his more rational self held against it. Instead, he just felt a vague but powerful feeling, hovering somewhere above his stomach. A want. A need. He was missing out on something, something really big. He wanted to be a Pokémon trainer. It didn't have to be like those people in the park, or like every other trainer he'd met. It could be different. He could be different.

    Suddenly, he was stopped in his tracks by a rustling sound in the bushes behind him. Three things drove all of the previous thoughts from his mind.

    He was alone in the middle of the wood, separated from the trail and with no idea where he was.

    It was very dark.

    Something was emitting a low, menacing growl from directly behind him.

    ~4~

    Very slowly, Sen turned towards the source of the growling.

    The trees towered above him, blocking out almost all of the light, so that he could only make out a vague outline of the creature's shiny black pelt against the murkiness of the wood. It was almost as big as Sen, but the lack of light made Sen doubt his own eyes. It was probably larger than he could tell. The only features he could make out clearly were two powerful white horns glowing in the darkness, shaped like those of a ram, below which the creature's eyes glinted with blank malevolence. Its orange muzzle was pulled back in a snarl that exposed its fangs. A drop of saliva dripped from its mouth and shimmered as it fell to the ground where it made an almost undetectable hissing sound.

    Sen was not an expert on every species of Pokémon - few people, even experienced trainers, knew every single variety - but there were a few creatures that he had always remembered because they had either captured his imagination, his heart, or his dreams. Or, in the case of the beast standing before him, fuelled more than one nightmare.

    The Houndoom continued to growl, and placed its paw forward.

    Sen's first thought was that it must be a dream. His second thought was to marvel that such a cliched idea - the one that always occurred to characters in books when they found themselves in such a situation - had actually crossed his mind. His third thought was that he had to get away, FAST.

    "Hello," Sen found himself saying in a small, scared voice. "What d'you want? Food? I don't have any!" Maybe it thinks I'm a trainer, he thought. Maybe it wants to battle? "I'm not a trainer, look! See? No Pokéballs!" He waved his arms to illustrate the absence of Pokéballs at his waist, but the Houndoom merely growled louder and stepped toward him. Sen stepped backwards.

    The Houndoom growled more fiercely, and squatted back on its haunches, preparing to leap forward.

    Sen stepped backwards again.

    The Houndoom flattened its ears, opened its mouth and leapt at him. Sen saw ribbons of saliva swing from its jaws.

    He stepped backwards, and then the world turned upside down.

    He was falling, and then there was a hard thump and he was rolling. He was getting wet and dirty, and occasionally something sharp and heavy struck him, but he just rolled over it, getting faster and faster. Is this that death feels like? he wondered. This is kinda fun! Wheeee!

    Then he struck something really heavy, and the world was all pain followed by blackness.

    He woke up feeling his own blood rushing over his legs.

    Great, he thought, I'm dead.

    But this was rather cold for blood, wasn't it? Rather cold, and there was rather a lot of it. Who could've believed the young boy had so much blood in him? Sen wondered.

    He forced his eyes to open, something he never would have believed could be so difficult. He blinked a few times and the world gradually came into focus.

    Not blood, he thought. Water. I'm lying in a river.

    Indeed he was. He was lying at the bottom of a steep hill, his path down it revealled by a trail of muck and dirt which had been raked up, most of which was now clinging to his body. From below the waist he was lying in shallow river. Shallow, but deep enough that, had he slipped a few more feet, he would have drowned while unconscious.

    Sen tried to move, but his lower body was completely numb with cold. His upper body unfortunately wasn't, and a hundred different cuts, bruises and sprains made their presence known at the slightest movement of his muscles. He spat several times, eventually coughing up some grass and, he was alarmed to notice, a small trace of blood. Must've bit my tongue while I fell, he thought.

    Then he remembered the Houndoom, and even the sorest part of his body didn't stop him making it to his feet.

    He staggered over towards the river bank. One of his shoes had come off, and he noticed it lying propped against a rock, its light cyan colours drenched a much darker navy by the water flowing over it. There's fifty quid I'll never see again, he thought as he plucked it from its resting place. He eventually made it to the other side, where he collapsed on his knees, cold, exhausted and utterly bewildered.

    He looked around him. The slope he'd fallen down had been obscured trees. He'd unwittingly fallen through the foliage and rolled down the hill as he backed away from the Houndoom. There was a small clearing here, but the river appeared from and disappeared into thick clumps of trees. He still had no idea where he was.

    Had he really encountered a Houndoom, though? It was beginning to seem like a far away event, something that had happened years ago, maybe to another person, if at all. How long had he been unconscious? He looked at his watch, but its shattered face made the time difficult to read. He eventually made it out: it was flashing at 00:00. Yet another thing ruined. He thumped his fist onto the ground in exasperation, and scanned the clearing again as if looking for someone to blame.

    Then he saw the body.

    Hang on, he thought, AM I dead?

    But this was not his body. Lying face down on the grass several feet away, its bright, almost platinum blonde shoulderlength hair was markedly different to Sen's own short, jet-black style. Was it a girl? A boy? A woman? Corpses today, Sen thought insanely - you couldn't tell whether they were men or women!

    The body was dressed in a light blue shirt, long, baggy black trousers, with a pair of semi-expensive red trainers on its feet. Not bad style, Sen thought - not great, but not bad. One of its arms was lying along its side, and the other was stretched out before it on the ground, as if whoever it was had died doing the breast stroke. There was a moss-green backpack over its shoulders - the practical yet semi-fashionable kind favoured by hikers and Pokémon trainers.

    Whatever happened to him, Sen thought, he didn't fall down here like I did. There's no dirt or anything on him, he's not even wet. He just looks like he fell face-down and died. Jesus Christ. I'm lying in the middle of the woods on the run from a Houndoom and there's a dead body not ten feet away!

    Wait a minute, he realised. Maybe he's not dead. He doesn't look dead - I mean, there's nothing wrong with him, apart from the fact that he's lying face down in the woods, that is. Maybe he's just hurt. Or weird.

    He should probably go and check.

    Sen pushed himself to his feet, and limped towards the body/person lying face down in the clearing. As he got closer, his sense of fear increased. What's wrong with you? he thought. Even if he is dead, he can't hurt you! Unless he died of some terrible disease ... but if that's the case then you've already got it just by being here!

    Gosh, Sen said to himself, thanks for the comfort.

    So, what're you waiting for?

    He approached the body/person.

    "Hello?" Sen said with unusual timidity. "Are you ... are you okay?"

    No response from the body/person.

    Maybe he's unconscious, Sen thought. He could suffocate. I should probably move him onto his back.

    "Hey, uh, guy," Sen said, "or girl, I mean, I don't know, the hair's kind of misleading. I'm just going to try to move you onto your back, so, if you're really okay don't go all psycho on me or anything."

    Getting no response, he got down on his knees beside the body/person. He reached towards the body/person's shoulder, hesistated, and then grabbed it, lifting him up.

    It was a body, all right.

    Sen leaped backwards, a scream caught in his throat. He scooted away from the body on his back, trying to block out the images that were forcing themselves into his mind. Trying to forget what he'd just seen. Redness. Ragged flesh. White bits ... bone? Two dark holes where the eyes should have been. A bloody bump where once had dwelt a nose. And ... further down on the grass ... the shredded remains of what Sen was fairly sure had once been this guy's internal organs. As soon as Sen dispelled one image, another saw its opportunity and leapt with glee to the forefront of his mind.

    My gods, Sen thought. Something ... something chewed him up. Jesus Christ. Something ate this guy.

    Except that it hadn't. The body was still there. Chewed up, mutilated, dead. But not eaten. Whatever had done this hadn't been motivated by hunger. It had simply wanted to kill.

    When he had moved sufficient distance away, Sen finally allowed himself to look at the body again. It was again just a normal person lying face-down in the grass, the horrid truth hidden once more.

    The Houndoom, Sen thought. The Houndoom ripped this guy up, and it's probably out there looking for me now, wanting to do the same to me. I have to get out of here.

    He got back up to his feet and looked around. He hobbled in one direction, remembered his lost shoe, hobbled back and put it on his foot. He stared around him wildly, expecting the Houndoom to appear at any minute. He had to get away.

    But where? He had no idea where he was. He hadn't even known where he was before he'd fallen down the hill. As usual, he'd been walking along, lost in his own thoughts, not paying attention to what had been happening around him. The same kind of stuff that always got him in trouble. The stuff that would, it seemed, get him killed.

    Your cell phone! his mind suddenly shouted. Ring for help!

    Sen reached into his pocket and closed his hand around something that felt much too jagged and pointy to be his cell phone. He brought out the crushed piece of technology and held it up to his face. The screen, like his watch's face, was shattered, but in the corner of one fragment the battery bar cheerfully reminded him he had full power. The signal bar was empty, naturally, because the aerial had broken off.

    He put the phone back in his pocket. What now? He looked around. The guy's backpack! Of course! He probably had a phone, or something - he looked like a trainer, and no trainer went out without a phone. Well, unless they were poor. But this guy didn't look poor. He'd probably have a phone, and since he didn't fall, it would probably be intact. Sen could call for help.

    But he didn't want to approach the body.

    Don't be so pathetic, he thought. I don't even have to touch him, just his backpack.

    He walked towards the body, slowly at first, then hurrying as he thought about the creature that was searching for him. He reached for the backpack and tried to pull it off, but it was still firmly attached around the body's arms. Not wanting to look at what was currently being hidden by the grass, Sen unzipped the backpack and started rooting around to see what he could find. He pulled out a half-eaten chocolate bar and threw it aside. He found a few pairs of clothes bundled up. It looked like this guy had just been starting out on whatever it was he'd been doing before he'd encountered the Houndoom - he was travelling fairly light. Underneath the clothes Sen found a book, which he pulled out and searched under. Nothing else. No phone.

    Damn, he thought. He looked around in despair. What was he to do now?

    He looked at the book. It was rare to find actual paper books these days; most people preferred the downloadable E-books like the one that had been stored on Sen's mobile phone before its untimely death. It had a plain red cover, no picture. No title, either. He opened it up, and found it was a journal. The entries were written in tight, almost unreadable cursive, and Sen found it difficult to make out what they said. He gave up trying - after all, it wouldn't exactly help him get out of his current situation.

    He closed the book, and that was when something fell out. Sen looked at his feet: there, by his left shoe, was a small card, about the size of a credit card, lying face-down on the ground. Just by the colour of it, Sen could tell what kind of card it was. It had been a long time, but Sen recognised that card now and always would. Its image had been burned into his memory since the day he'd watched his own be shredded before his eyes.

    A trainer card.

    Sen bent over and picked it up, turning it over to read its front. Unlaminated, made of thin blue card, trainer ID cards were contrived to be as low-tech as possible. The bearer's name was written in stylish copperplate, along with a crisply typed ID number. There was no other information - not even a photograph. Sen had to smile despite himself. That was Pokémon League for you. All about honour, and dignity, and all of that bollocks which basically boiled down to pretending that Pokémon training was some kind of ancient art that had been around since the dawn of time itself. Ridiculous. As stupid and fallible an idea as these cards themselves. They weren't even supposed to be a form of ID - as the League so pompously said, the only ID a trainer needs is his reputation, nothing else. In an era of computers and constant data collection, where Big Brother and his extended family always had their eye on you, the Pokémon League had staunchly refused to conform, preferring instead to keep minimal records on its trainers. Part of this, Sen knew, was a desire to maintain its image of quiet, almost anachronistic dignity, but another part was a fear of the shrill civil liberties groups who always rattled their sabres at the slightest sign of somebody wanting to know anything more revealling than your middle name. The Pokémon League system was foolish and ripe for abuse, but Sen also had to grudgingly admit that, so far, nobody had stepped up to take advantage of it. The trainers had acted with every bit of the respect and honour that the League expected of them, the sanctimonious gits that they were. It annoyed him no end.

    So, Sen thought, this guy was a trainer. Then where did his Pokémon go? If he already had his ID card, he had to have at least picked up a starter Pokémon. But the backpack had contained no Pokéballs.

    Hmm, he thought, maybe the Houndoom got it?

    He looked at the name on the card: Richard Sooter, ID No. 387654998. Okay, Mr. Sooter, what happened to your Pokémon?

    Sen examined the area around the body - perhaps his Pokéballs had rolled away. There was nothing in the immediate area, but something red and a few feet away caught his eye. He walked over, and found a single Pokéball hidden behind a clump of grass, just beyond the dead trainer's outstretched hand. It looked like he'd been about to call on his Pokémon before the Houndoom had laid into him.

    So why hadn't the Pokémon come out to defend its trainer?

    A horrible idea struck Sen. Perhaps, the Houndoom belonged to Sooter. Perhaps his Pokémon had turned on him, for some bizarre reason.

    No, that didn't make any sense. How would a new trainer, just starting out, end up with a Houndoom? It was hard to tell from what Sen glimpsed of his featureless remains, but Richard Sooter didn't look much younger than Sen, if he was younger. He could've been a late starter, finishing school before starting out on a career as a Pokémon trainer. A lot of people did that nowadays, it gave them something to fall back on when they got their asses handed to them by the first Gym Leader they faced.

    So, how could a new trainer get a Houndoom? Was it a gift? A treasured pet he'd trained for many years that had fortuitously evolved into a stronger Pokémon as they started out on their journey together? Many trainers were allowed to start out with non-regulation starter Pokémon, Sen knew. But that made no sense either. If the Houndoom had been Sooter's faithful friend for many years, why did it rip his guts out now?

    Sen bent down and picked up the Pokéball. He shook it, but of course there was no way to tell if it contained a Pokémon ... no way other than to call on it, something he was not anxious to do. Supposing something worse than the Houndoom emerged from it ...

    Suddenly, Sen heard a snarl, and he turned to see a dark shape racing towards him through the clearing. He stepped backwards, and this time he tripped over Richard Sooter's body, dropping the Pokéball to the ground. He landed on his back, rolled, and stumbled to his feet, trying to get away from the Houndoom, looking for any means of escape.

    There were none.

    Sen faced the snarling Pokémon, the dense thicket of vegetation and trees behind him, the river to his right, to his left more trees. There was no way out. The Houndoom advanced slowly, and Sen could see a chilling look of almost human triumph in its furious brown eyes. It knew it had him.

    Movement to the left caught Sen's eye. He snapped his head around to see that the Pokéball he dropped was twitching in the grass. Once, twice, three times. Then it stopped. Suddenly, it began to shake violently. The ball flipped open, and a burst of white light leaped out from inside it.

    I'm saved! Sen's mind cried out.

    The light landed on the grass between Sen and the perplexed Houndoom, where it began forming into a shape. A disappointingly small shape. As the light faded, a small orange bird materialised between Sen and his would- be killer. The Pokémon looked around a few times, its three large head feathers flopping around comically, and it blinked its beady black eyes.

    "Torchic!" it announced.

    I'm dead, Sen's mind moaned.

    The little Pokémon was barely as big as the Houndoom's head. The devil dog looked between Sen and the Torchic, as if deciding which would be easier to kill first. In a period of time that was so short Sen would have considered it insulting under other circumstances, the Houndoom decided on Sen, and began to advance on him.

    About to attempt his tried and tested plan of backing away and hoping for the best, Sen began stepping backwards, but the Houndoom stopped moving. Confused, Sen looked down to see the small chick Pokémon viciously pecking the Houndoom's forepaw.

    The Houndoom snarled and snapped its head forward with lightning speed. Sen was sure he saw the Torchic disappear inside its mouth, but it had in fact leapt to the right and landed a particularly vicious peck on the Houndoom's other forepaw. Sen was surprised to see the little bird's beak draw blood, and even more surprised when the Houndoom withdrew its foot with what could only be described as a pained whine. The Torchic ran underneath the Houndoom's belly, and began its assault on the right back leg, until the Houndoom twisted its body around, snapping its jaws after the little bird. But, fast as the Houndoom was, the Torchic was too quick; as Sen watched in amazement, the bird was suddenly on the Houndoom's back, scoring its beak along the dark pelt of its shoulderblades, blood welling up in a thick red line. The Houndoom cried out and rolled onto its back; the Torchic was on its belly, pecking viciously, as the Houndoom writhed and tossed and tried to dislodge its tiny but formidable attacker.

    Is it me, Sen wondered, or is that Torchic beating up a Houndoom?

    Eventually the Houndoom's snapping jaws came too close for comfort, and the little bird leapt back. The Houndoom was on its feet in an instant, fuelled by pain and rage - and probably humiliation as well. After all, Sen thought, nobody likes to be embarrassed in front of potential prey. The Houndoom chased after the spritely little bird as it ran in dizzying circles around the clearing, drawing ever nearer to the river.

    The river! Sen thought. Torchic, a Fire Pokémon, would be trapped between the dangers of the water and the certain death of the Houndoom.

    Hang on, Sen thought. Isn't Houndoom a Fire type, too?

    The Torchic had reached the end of the bank, and the Houndoom was approaching it with none of the arrogance it had reserved for Sen. It intended a quick, unsavoured kill.

    Without thinking, Sen dashed forward and raced towards the Houndoom. He threw himself at it, hitting it in the rib cage with his shoulder. The Pokémon was almost as heavy as Sen, but he caught it by surprise, and it toppled off the edge of the bank. There was a terrific splash, and Sen saw the Torchic race away from the spray that was sent up onto the bank. He heard a violent hissing sound, as well as splashing, as he looked around to see great clouds of steam rising from the water. The Houndoom splashed its way down the river, yelping in pain and surprise, contact with the water doing more to damage it than all of Torchic's wounds combined. It eventually made it to the other side of the river and clambered out. It didn't have to shake its hide clean, as the water was already evaporating off it in waves, but Sen was happy to notice that its arrow-shaped tail was placed firmly between its legs. With a self-pitying, defeated whine - and not a look back - the Houndoom trotted briskly into the woods and was gone.

    His heart humming in his chest, Sen took a few deep breaths before turning around to see if the Torchic was okay. It was standing on the grass, looking up at him with its ridiculously large head. He walked towards it, and it hopped back a few steps. He got down on his knees, holding up his hands to show he meant no harm.

    "Hey, I just wanted to thank you," he said, in as pleasant and non- threatening a voice as he could muster. "You saved my life."

    The bird looked at him, and hopped back a half-step.

    Sen was puzzled. How could a Torchic take on a Houndoom, and yet be wary of him?

    He slowly extended one of his hands towards the little Pokémon. "Hey, don't be afraid," he soothed, "come on, you cute little fella, let me pet you."

    As Sen's hand got nearer the Torchic suddenly darted forward and pecked him, hard, on the finger. Sen snapped his hand back and clutched it. "Jesus Christ!" he cried. He forced himself to look at it: a round welt of blood was already welling up on his index finger.

    "God, what's wrong with you?" he asked the Torchic. Already it had left him, and was approaching the body of its trainer.

    "Oh," Sen said, lowering his voice. "I'm sorry ... I guess you miss your trainer. It's awful to lose someone you care about, I know. I mean, I don't KNOW, since I've never lost anyone I care about, but I imagine it sucks." The Torchic didn't even turn, but continued to stare at Sooter's body. Suddenly, it darted forward, and began pecking at the hand nearest it.

    "Hey, don't do that!" Sen cried, running forwards and picking up the Torchic. "You can't bring him back that way! Just leave him!" The Torchic struggled in his hands, pecking him again and again. It was like a bag of pipe-cleaners come to life, wriggling and jabbing at him. "Ow, ow!" Sen said. He searched around for the Pokéball, found it, and pointed it at the Pokémon. "Return!" he said, and a beam of red light hit the Torchic and sucked it back inside its ball.

    "Jesus," Sen said, dropping the ball and looking at his hands, now covered in bloody red dots. "What the hell is wrong with that Pokémon?"

    He looked around the clearing. All was silent again. Just him, a dead body, a book, a trainer card, and a Pokéball containing a seriously disturbed Torchic.

    Sen didn't know what time it was, but he was certain it was getting late. And the later it got, the worse were his chances of getting out of the wood alive. He stood up. He picked up the Torchic's Pokéball, the book, and the trainer card. He looked back at Sooter's body.

    "Sorry, Rich," Sen said. "I'll send somebody back to get you. Uh ... bye."

    Realising the lunacy of what he'd just said, Sen rolled his eyes and walked out of the clearing.

    In the opposite direction, of course, from the exit of the Houndoom.

  2. #2
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Part two of the first chapter....

    ~5~

    He followed the river for what seemed like an hour. Gradually the light was fading, and he began to hear the first distant murmurs of Hoothoot coming out for the night. Occasionally he was surprised by a rustling in the undergrowth, and sometimes a small creature - a Rattata, a Zigzagoon or perhaps a Sentret up particularly late - would dash between the bushes in front of him. But he saw and heard nothing of the Houndoom. It seemed to have decided to leave him alone, for now.

    As he walked, he replayed the events of the day in his mind.

    What a day, Sen thought. Talk about going through the wringer. First I have to watch a bunch of snot-nosed little brats setting off on their Pokémon adventures, which just depresses the heck out of me as it does every year because I can't join them. Hell, join them? SHOW them. Show them how pathetic they are by doing it so much better than they ever dreamed. I can't show them because the Pokémon League have decided that I don't fit their "moral criteria" for what a Pokémon trainer should be. Yeah, I failed some test which those idiots in the park today passed. How's that for a pick-me-up.

    It could be worse, he thought. I could be lying dead in the middle of a wood, a chew-toy for a man-eating Houndoom, like that poor guy Sooter. Jesus, that was bad. In a way, it's lucky I came along. Out there, in the middle of the woods, his body could've gone undiscovered for months ... years, even.

    He shuddered.

    And if that Houndoom had got me, the same would be true of MY body.

    As he walked, he thought about Sooter's sad remains, alone in the darkness, unnoticed. Did he have parents? Family? Friends who wondered where he was? Most likely he did... but he hadn't been reported missing. Nothing had been on the news. Of course, Sooter probably wasn't long dead ... the flies hadn't even gotten to him yet, so his parents might not even realise he was missing.

    Yuck, Sen thought, and decided to think no more about Sooter's remains.

    All in all, it's lucky I came along, his mind continued. He looked down at the book under his arm, and the Pokéball in his pocket. Almost all of Sooter's travelling possessions were on his person now. Hell, if something happened to Sen and Sooter's body was discovered by someone else, they wouldn't even be able to tell who he was. Sen had the guy's trainer card, and since his face was mostly gone (including, although Sen tried not to dwell on it, most of his teeth), there would be no way to identify the body for sure. At least, not until his parents or friends or whatever turned up.

    And then an idea occurred to Sen that simultaneously appalled and intrigued him.

    Dear gods, he thought, what's WRONG with you? How could you even entertain a possibility like that? It's sick! Don't think about it.

    But his mind wouldn't let him. The idea had captured his imagination, and his brain wouldn't let it go. It turned the idea over and over, examining its possibilities, extrapolating all likely outcomes, looking for flaws and oversights.

    Sen had Richard Sooter's trainer card. The trainer card, symbolising the trust which the League placed in all of its trainers, was the sole method of identification needed to gain entry to Gyms, Pokémon Centres, and even the Pokémon League itself. No trainer was to let the card out of their sight; if they did, they were to be deemed just as much a failure as any individual who misused it.

    Sen had a trainer card, and the trainer it belonged to was lying dead in the middle of the woods. Nobody but Sen knew he was dead, and nobody but Sen knew where the body was.

    In other words, Sen thought, who's to say that Richard Sooter isn't alive and well and walking back through these woods towards civlisation right now?

    He stopped in his tracks. Could he really be entertaining such an idea? And could it really WORK?

    It could be the answer to all of his dreams. All Sen needed was one chance, an opportunity, to get his foot back in the door. One small way in that he could use to show those chumps what he could do.

    He opened the book and took out Sooter's trainer card.

    Fate, it seemed, had provided him with such a chance. The only question now was ... would he take it?

    You can't, he thought. Think of the guy's family. His parents, his friends, his brothers and sisters. They'll worry about him. Do you really want to put them through the hell of not knowing if he's alive or dead? Don't be a moron. It was a funny coincidence, a unique set of events that sparked off a strange and sick idea in your head, but you're not going to act on it. You know what you have to do. You have to go to the nearest police station and tell them you found Sooter's body, and also tell them there's a vicious Houndoom prowling the woods. That's all there is to it, my friend.

    Except that wasn't all there is to it. So what if he's got family? Sen thought. He's dead. Them knowing that now won't change anything. He'll still be dead. And a few months of not knowing if he IS dead or not will give them a chance to get used to the possibility.

    He realised he was rationalising, but that didn't seem to stop him.

    I have a chance here, a real chance, to make something of my life. Am I going to give that up because some run-of-the-mill Pokémon trainer happened to die, like millions of people die every day?

    Am I?

    He walked on. Eventually, he came across one of the paths that led out of the wood and back into the park. It was dark by this time, and fortunately there were very few people to see the dishevelled, bloody, soaking-wet wreck who emerged from the woods with an oddly thoughtful expression on his face. It was nine o' clock by the time he made it to the subway station, and it was almost ten by the time he got back to the Peregrine Plaza Hotel.

    By the time he'd showered and changed in his bedroom, he'd decided what he was going to do.

    ~6~

    "I've decided to stay on here for a few days, Charlotte."

    She stopped in the middle of folding up a cerise jumper and looked over at him.

    "What?" she asked.

    Sen swallowed. This was it. Could he be convincing? Could he lie well to his oldest friend? He looked at the cerise jumper as she folded it and packed it into her suitcase. Well, he thought, I managed it when she bought that monstrosity.

    "Yeah, I've decided I need a little time to myself," he said. "I don't feel like going back home and seeing everyone yet. I thought I'd stay in Peregrine, do some shopping, catch up on my reading, just try to relax for a while."

    She was watching him carefully. "You know I have work Monday," she said. "I have to go back."

    "Yeah. That's okay. I mean, no offence, I'd just like to be on my own for some time."

    She looked hurt.

    "Hey, no!" Sen said, coming over and hugging her. "You've been great, absolutely great, like always, sweetie. Believe me, there's nobody apart from you that I could even have stood to be around for the past week. But you've helped me a lot, just like you always do."

    She hugged him back. "I just ... I don't like the thought of you being here on your own when you're down like this," Charlotte said.

    "I know, but I'm not down," Sen said. He even managed a cheery smile. "I'm perky! Look!"

    She raised a sardonic eyebrow.

    "Okay, so I'm not exactly euphoric just yet, but I'm getting there. And believe me, a few days in Peregrine by myself will do more to help me than going back and listening to Mimsy talk about her bloody ski trip."

    Charlotte laughed. "Don't," she said, "or I won't want to go back either."

    Sen planted a kiss on her cheek. "I love you," he said.

    Charlotte blushed. "Oh, shut up, you big poof, and help me pack."

    ~7~

    All in all, it was surprisingly easy. Charlotte's flight left at eleven thirty that night, and as soon as he saw her into her cab he went to the reception desk and checked out of the hotel. Charlotte had promised to call him tomorrow, as he'd explained that his cell phone had run out of batteries. (Ironic, he thought, given the battery's the only thing left on it that works.) She'd also promised to tell Aunt Phyllis where he was. And, when she sobered up, tell her again. And probably a few more times, until it sunk in.

    Fortunately, Sen had packed very little luggage, and had managed to give a lot of it to Charlotte to take back with her. He had just one overnight bag to take with him when, for the first time in over five years, Jensen Delaney checked into a Pokémon Centre to spend the night.

    Or rather, Richard Sooter checked in.

    Only a few of the trainers were still awake in the lodging area, watching an old black and white sci fi movie and giggling. Sen joined them, but there was little conversation as everyone was exhausted. Eventually, one by one they said goodnight and crept off to the uncomfortable and noisily creaking cots which had been set up by the Centre staff. Sen went last, switching off the television set before he left. He was utterly drained. It had been a monumental day.

    Had he left the TV on five minutes longer, he would have seen something unexpected.

    ~8~

    "It's unbelievable, isn't it?" Sylvia said to her colleague. She'd worked for twenty years as a Pokémon Centre nurse in the metropolis that was Peregrine, and in that time she'd seen her fair share of horrific accidents. And, as always when new trainers started out each year, a good number of them got hurt, sometimes even killed.

    But never anything like this.

    As she and two other nurses stared at the TV mounted on the wall of the Pokémon Centre, the sombre tones of the news reporter filled the room. Behind him, on screen, police and ambulance men in luminous uniforms were working on something that was obscured from view. Below the reporter, the words 'BREAKING NEWS' scrolled across the screen.

    "... this grisly discovery," the reporter intoned. "Police have no idea who the young man is, but his body has been severely mutilated, possibly by a wild Pokémon. Police are intrigued, however, by the disturbances around the crime scene which appear to have taken place after the death. Spots of blood have been recovered which, ballistics analysis indicate, did not come from the victim, and may have come from an attacker or a third party.

    "The body was discovered by a family of campers who had been looking for a clearing in the woods in which to set up their tents. All five members of the family are now receiving counselling.

    "Police say that the body has no identification, but he appears to have been a trainer, despite the absence of Pokéballs or a licence on his person. They are urging all families with children who are starting out as Pokemon trainers to contact them immediately ..."

    Above it all, in an uncomfortable metal cot, Sen slept soundly.

  3. #3
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Chapter two, part one.

    02
    ~Living A Lie~

    ~1~

    Slowly, thoughtfully, he reaches forward with his hand and marks off a small X on the piece of paper. Satisfied, he sits back, a barely concealed smugness about his features.

    "Hah," Richard Sooter says, "I've got you now."

    "Don't be so sure," Sen replies, stroking his chin pensively. It's not much of an aid to the thought process, he finds, but he's sure that it looks good to his opponent. "I'm not finished just yet."

    Sooter raises his dark blonde eyebrows and looks away, as if to say 'Whatever gets you through the day, my friend.'

    With deliberate carefulness, Sen makes his move. He raises his pencil and bends over the sheet of paper, making a small O in the box beside Sooter's X. He sits back.

    "A-ha!" Sooter cries triumphantly, leaping forward with glee and marking off a third X just above Sen's last O. "Three in a row! Read 'em and weep, Sen!" He draws a line through his three X's and grins.

    Sen looks away and crosses his arms, manufacturing a pout that is an exaggeration of the loss he actually feels.

    "'Nother game?" Sooter inquires, turning the sheet of paper over. When Sen doesn't answer, he looks up and catches the expression on his face. "Hey, what's wrong?" he asks. "You okay?"

    Sen looks up and meets his gaze. "Yeah," he says at last. "As okay as you can be, I guess. I mean, I am talking to a dead guy."

    Sooter grins as he makes out another noughts-and-crosses square on the back of the sheet of paper. "Yeah, well, I am the dead guy, and I'm okay with it!" He laughs to himself.

    Sen pans his gaze over the scene around them. It's a pleasant day in the woods, mid-afternoon, and although not much of the light makes it down through the trees into the clearing, you can still tell that it's a pretty nice day outside. They are sitting cross-legged on the grass, listening to the companionable chucklings of the river, a small piece of paper spread out on a flat rock between them. It's light enough so that Sen can see the X that Sooter pencils into the centre square. It's also light enough for the red trainer on Sooter's dead body to catch Sen's eye if he happens to look in that direction. He tries not to. Somehow, it seems rude.

    "Hey, no fair," Sen says. "You took the centre square, that's how you won last time."

    Sooter smiles. "Yeah, you'll find I do that a lot, Sen." His voice is pleasant to listen to, and wise. Sen looks at his attractively youthful features. Sooter has one of those faces that seems much younger than he is, until you actually look at him closely. His complexion is flawless, a light amber tan that is as unblemished as Sen's own milk-white skin. His platinum-blonde, shoulder length hair gives a much less effeminate air to his features than Sen would have expected it to. It's the eyes, Sen thinks. Those piercing blue eyes. Despite his youthful complexion and his effeminate hair, Sooter's eyes are intelligent and knowing beyond his years.

    "I don't see why I can't have an advantage for once," Sen asks.

    "Oh, come on now, don't pout," Sooter says. "You always start from behind, so what? It makes the winning all the more sweet."

    "Yeah," Sen sulkily mutters, "if I actually do win with the odds stacked against me like this."

    "Mmmm," Sooter considers, "you do have a point there. Most likely, you won't." He's quiet for a while, seems to think about something carefully, and then says "Manderlay."

    Sen looks up sharply. "What?" he asks.

    "Manderlay," Sooter casually replies. He looks up. "Don't sound so surprised, Sen. You know it just as well as I do. Manderlay will come back to bite you in the ass." He looks back down at the sheet of paper. "Are you going to make your move?"

    "What do you mean, Manderlay?" Sen asks. "I've never been there. I don't know anyone called Manderlay. What do you mean?"

    Sooter sighs in exasperation. "It's not a person, Sen, or a place. It's a thing. A ... metaphorical construct, if you will."

    Sen is still doubtful. "And ... you say this metaphorical construct is going to, ah, bite me in the ass?"

    Sooter is deadly serious. "Yes," he says.

    Sen looks down at the paper. The sounds of the forest are warm and inviting, and Sooter's presence is as comforting and familiar as it has been throughout the game. But he feels suddenly scared. And alone.

    "Oh," he says.

    ~2~

    "Manderlay..."

    Sen snapped awake, gripped the edges of the cot in surprise and braced himself. Then the sickening feeling in his stomach dissipated, his head cleared, and the freefall-feeling that accompanies awaking from a dream gradually evaporated. With it went all recollection of the dream itself.

    He sat up in bed, rubbing his eyes. A few tiny specs of drool spotted his pillow, and he wiped them away with his palm. He felt rested, better rested than he could ever remember having felt before. He also had absolutely no idea where he was.

    The room was a large hall, with about forty tatty-looking cots identical to his own arranged in rows. Every one of them was empty. Some had been neatly tidied, others were a mess of sheets and pillows. A tiny TV stood on a table at one end of the room, surrounded by four or five plastic chairs. The TV was off.

    Dimly, he heard voices coming from the door outside.

    "Oh yeah," he said to himself, summing up the events of the previous day which had just marched into his mind, "that."

    Worried that he had overslept, Sen hopped out of bed and grabbed his toiletry bag, rushing to the showers and expecting a huge queue of trainers that would set him back hours. Instead, he found them empty. He took his time, enjoying the hot water working out the soreness in his joints left by the uncomfortableness of the cot, and spent thirty minutes in front of the mirror fixing his hair and clothes until he was perfect for his first day.

    His first day as a Pokémon trainer.

    How good those words sounded!

    Packing his things into the overnight bag that was his only luggage, Sen walked out of the lodging area of the Pokémon Centre and into the main reception.

    It was chaos. The entire population of the city seemed to be there, including all of the trainers who had been staying there that night. Many of them were queued up towards the reception desk, worried expressions on their faces, where harassed-looking staff did their best to answer three phones at once and also deal with the line of people in front of them. Other trainers were queued up at the building's only two payphones, or standing around the walls on their own cells. Some of the younger ones - and, indeed, a few of the older ones - were crying, being comforted by virtual strangers. Every so often, two parents would come through the door, a trainer would cry out and run towards them, and said parents would lead their child off home. Almost everyone was still in their pyjamas, or a t-shirt and shorts, or whatever they had worn to bed, explaining the absence of people in the shower.

    Jesus, Sen thought derisively as he walked towards the door, looks like we have an early epidemic of homesickness. What a bunch of babies.

    ~3~

    He boarded the city-bound subway right outside the Pokémon Centre, and rode it all the way into the heart of Peregrine. He disembarked, and, although it was time for lunch, headed straight for the Trainers Supply Store he'd passed while shopping with Charlotte two days ago.

    He entered the store. The walls on one side were filled with collapsible tents that would fit into a backpack, tiny but effective cooking utensils, and various, equally hideous varieties of outdoor clothing. On the right there was more expensive and technical equipment, such as the latest PokéGear and Pokédex models, as well as a selection of Pokéballs. Sen headed there now.

    The clerk was wearing a bright yellow jumper with a badge pinned to it that said "HI, I'M DAVE" in grating cartoonish writing. He was somewhat rugged in appearance, and when he turned to see Sen approach there was an evident element of distain hidden just behind his have-a-nice-day pitch.

    "Hey there," he cheerfully announced, extending his hand. "I'm-"

    "Save it," Sen cut him off, looking at the hand. It hung there for a few seconds, and eventually was withdrawn. He looked Dave squarely in the eye. "I need a PokéGear v7.0, and a 'dex 5.0, although I'll take the 4.0 if that's all you have. I need the solar charger. I need a small, collapsible one-person tent, in the least hideous colour you have, and all of the usual crap that comes with it. I also need five Pokéballs." He ticked each item off on his fingers, then looked expectantly at the clerk.

    "Uh..." Dave began, "okayyy... you do know the latest PokéGear and the 'dex come to..."

    "Stop right there," Sen said, holding up his finger. He pointed at his clothes. "Look at this outfit," he said.

    Dave looked bewildered. "Uh, the price is..."

    "Look at this outfit," Sen insisted. Dave paused, and, to his credit, seemed to consider Sen's clothing.

    "Do I look like I care what the price is?" Sen asked.

    Dave said nothing, and started to ring up the bill.

    Sen collected his items and paid in cash. "By the way," he called back as he headed for the door, "you're missing an apostrophe."

    The electronic doors swished shut behind him, cutting off Dave's last remark.

    ~4~

    His next stop was a mobile phone store, the painfully titled Ringing The Changes, where he purchased a new cell phone to replace the damaged one from yesterday. As he left the shop he dashed off a quick text to Charlotte, informing her of his change of number and offering the excuse that his original phone had been stolen. Having just paid cash for all of his supplies, including three pieces of high-tech equipment, Sen's funds were running slightly low. He stopped off at a cash machine to withdraw some money. Better not carry too much, he thought, so to be safe he made it couple of hundred. On his way back from the cash machine he spotted a handsome one-strap backpack in the window of another store, and, thinking it trod the line between utility and style rather well, bought it.

    With his Pokédex, PokéGear, camping equipment and cell phone, Sen went to the park to try out his new purchases.

    The Mall Garden was just as busy and sunny as it had been the previous day, but, for some reason, there seemed to be fewer trainers around. They probably all went back home, Sen thought. Some competition.

    Sen staked out a bench beside the fountain and began looking through his things. He took out his PokéGear first of all, as he was most curious about it. When Sen had first been a trainer, PokéGear hadn't existed, or if it had it was in too primitive a form to be released to the general training public. Sen had chosen the purple model, and he turned it over in his hands now, admiring its newness. He eventually discovered how to turn it on, and was shocked when it asked him his name. Slowly, he entered SEN DELANEY on the keys.

    He was about to press Enter, when he realised what he'd just done.

    Well done, Al Capone, he thought. That's really slick. You almost gave yourself up to a bloody machine!

    He deleted the previous entry, and instead keyed RICHARD SOOTER. "Thank you," the 'Gear responded soothingly, and then asked, "And your ID number?"

    Sen rifled through his bags to find Sooter's trainer card, found it, and entered in the number.

    "Heh, still haven't memorised that yet, huh?" a voice said close behind him, making him jump.

    Sen turned around sharply, annoyed. The voice had been female, but for a moment Sen didn't think it had come from the person standing behind the bench. This person was about Sen's age, perhaps older. Tall - much taller than him - with a tough, muscular yet lean build, this person looked more masculine than feminine. S/he wore a cloth hat pulled down almost to her/his ears, with a Pokéball logo on it. Her/his hair came to just about her/his shoulders, and was curly bordering on frizzy. S/he had a handsome face, striking yet not what would be called pretty. S/he wore tough, outdoor clothing, the kind favoured by serious travelling Pokémon trainers, and a sturdy grey backpack. On her/his feet were a pair of clunky black boots, scuffed and weather-beaten. Here and there about her/his person there was a small Pokéball logo, on the shirt and legs of the trousers, including a tiny but noticeable Pokéball badge pinned to her/his flat chest.

    S/he came around the bench and stood in front of Sen, extending her/his hand.

    "Hi," s/he said, "I'm Celeste."

    So, it is a girl, he thought.

    Sen, too surprised to react with his usual disdain toward individuals dressed like her - especially when such individuals came up and introduced themselves - found himself shaking her hand.

    "Um, hi," he said, "I'm Sen."

    "Sen," Celeste said, smiling. "Unusual."

    You can talk, "Celeste", Sen thought.

    "Where would you like to go today, Richard?" Sen's PokéGear asked.

    Oh crap, Sen thought.

    Celeste's brow creased in confusion, and she looked questioningly at him.

    "Oh, that," Sen said, managing to fake a laugh. "Well, see, Richard's my real name. Sen's sort of a ... a nickname." He didn't sound very convincing to himself.

    "A nickname?" Celeste asked. Her tone was politely curious, but Sen felt she was being distinctly inquisitorial. "How do you get 'Sen' from 'Richard'?"

    Go away, you mannish woman, Sen muttered to himself. His mind raced, and he realised Celeste was looking at him strangely.

    "It's just hard trying to remember how it all came about," Sen offered weakly. Suddenly, inspiration struck. "Oh! Yeah, I remember now. It's my surname. Sooter. My, uh, my friends, they used to call me Sooty. And sometimes Soot-man. Which eventually developed into S-man, and, well, that sort of mutated into Sen, which has since stuck."

    Celeste laughed, and said "Okay." Her expression was that irritating one worn so often by people who invaded Sen's personal space and ended up thinking him 'Weird'. Sen began to get angry, and wished she would leave. He was about to suggest it, when she broke in:

    "So, Sen, that's a pretty nice PokéGear you have there," she said.

    Sen looked down at the device in his hand, displaying the map function which had caused the previous episode of awkwardness. Sen turned it off and put it back in his bag.

    "Yes," he said, standing up, "it is."

    They stood in momentary silence. Sen was about to make another attempt to leave, or get her to leave, but Celeste evidently felt that he was just shy, and they would soon be the best of friends.

    "So, you're a trainer?" she asked.

    "Yes," Sen said.

    A pause.

    "Me too," Celeste offered.

    A pause.

    "Great," Sen said, injecting as much sarcasm into his remark as one word could hold.

    "Yeah," Celeste said, evidently taking his clipped comments as an invitation to continue, "I've always wanted to train Pokémon, for years. Ever since I was a little kid. My dad didn't want me to be a trainer, he was all 'Oh, come on, Celeste, you should try to enter a more stable career, you know how most trainers end up.' But he saw how determined I was, and I entered a few practice tournaments to show him I had skill, so finally he let me, if I paid for it myself. That's why I'm starting so late, took me long enough to save up the money to fund this. Heh, although I don't suppose you had that problem."

    "No," Sen said.

    Celeste seemed to be sensing that Sen's reluctance to enter the conversation was not born out of shyness. Realising this, she offered the reason for her bothering him.

    "Well, anyway, I just came over because there aren't many trainers about this morning, and I thought you might want someone to battle."

    Sen pointedly looked her up and down.

    "I do," he said. Then: "Thanks anyway."

    Hoisting his backpack over his shoulder, Sen began walking off. Celeste turned towards him as he walked away, an incredulous look on her face.

    "What's that supposed to mean?" she called after him. "I'm not good enough for you or something?"

    Sen turned back and called out, "You're evidently more perceptive than your dress sense would indicate."

    Celeste was getting angry now. "Sure," she said, "attack my clothes. Fine. Maybe I don't have mummy and daddy to indulge this week's passion for Pokémon training, but I'm good at this, and I'd kick your rich boy ass!"

    People's attention had been caught by this shouted exchange, and Sen was not one to back down from a fight, especially in front of an audience. He began walking back towards Celeste.

    "I'll battle you," he said, dropping his backpack to the ground beside him. "I guess I could throw in some training advice with the fashion tips. Starting with the latter, I'd suggest you accessorise with gasoline and matches."

    Celeste walked towards him, stopping instinctively at the edge of a battle arena they had mentally marked out between them. The people in the park were looking round, some even beginning to walk towards them, eager to witness the first battle of the day.

    "Okay, Dick," Celeste said. "How many Pokémon ya got?"

    "One," Sen said.

    Celeste rolled her eyes at the gathering crowd, and mouthed "One." She placed two Pokéballs back in her pocket, with exaggerated motions so that everyone could see, and then held up one ball alone. She pressed the button on its side, increasing it from transport to battle-size.

    "One versus one, then," Celeste said.

    "Fine by me," Sen said. He reached into his left pocket and withdrew the minimised Pokéball that contained the late Richard Sooter's Torchic. He maximised it and held his arm out before him.

    "Go, Torchic!" he announced. The ball opened in his hand, the white light shot out and Sooter's Pokémon appeared. It looked around at the crowd, at Sen, and then at Celeste.

    Celeste shook her head with sage disapproval. "A starter Pokémon," she commented derisively. "How original."

    Sen bridled. "Okay, so what've you got then?"

    Celeste held up her Pokéball. "This Pokémon," she said, "is one I've trained for the past five years, not minutes. He's been my pet since I was eleven, and my battling partner since I was fourteen." She turned her eyes back on Sen, then held out the ball.

    "Go, Axo!" she cried.

    The ball opened, and the white light that emerged formed into a shape not much bigger than Torchic. As the Pokémon stopped glowing, Sen was able to make out its appearance: short, blue, slimy, no arms, two branching gills coming out on either side of its happy-looking face.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    Celeste rolled her eyes. "He's a Wooper," she said. She grinned. "A Water type."

    "Hey, unfair!" Sen protested. "I'll lose because of the type disadvantage!"

    "Actually," Celeste continued in a lecturing tone, "you have two type disadvantages, since he's also part Ground. But come on, do you really think I'd be so cheap as to defeat you using a type advantage?" She scoffed. "I'll KO your Torchic without even using a single Water attack."

    Murmurs went through the crowd at this.

    "Fine," Sen said, "so long as it's fair."

    "Fine," Celeste said. "Shall we begin?"

    "Yes," Sen responded coolly. "Let's."

    Celeste's Wooper suddenly lost its village idiot expression, and, placing one foot before it on the ground, fixed its determined little eyes on Torchic. Torchic, Sen noticed, was paying little attention to any of this, and instead pecking and scratching at the ground.

    "Okay, Torchic," Sen said, trying out a more confident, demanding tone, "let's do this." He felt rather silly.

    "Axo," Celeste said, and Sen noticed the little Wooper's body tense and its muscles twitch at the mere sound of its trainer's voice, "let's start off with a Tail Whip."

    The Wooper turned smartly on its right leg, its posterior suddenly facing Torchic, and began waggling its tail about, dancing from foot to foot. Torchic looked up, its attention caught by the rapid movements of the Pokémon's blue tail, eyes following the erratic path it made.

    "Torchic!" Sen cried out, trying to break the Pokémon out of its fatal distraction, "snap out of it, don't-"

    "Axo, Slam!" Celeste ordered.

    Instantly the Wooper stopped its mad dance, turned, and threw itself head-first at Torchic. The little bird, caught off guard, was knocked back off its feet and went sprawling into the dust, to many oos and aahs and scatterings of applause from the crowd.

    "Crap," Sen said. He tried to be encouraging. "Okay, Torchic, get up, come on, um, you can do this? I believe in you! You can-"

    Torchic, paying Sen no heed whatsoever, was back up on its feet. Its eyes were locked on the Wooper, its entire demeanour changed.

    "Tor," it spat. Celeste's Wooper flinched. Whatever had passed between them had not been pleasant.

    "That's more like it!" Sen said. "Now, let's try a Tackle-"

    "TORCHIC!" the little bird roared with surprising ferocity, and dashed towards the Wooper. Sen was delighted to see Celeste's eyebrows shoot up in surprise at the Pokémon's speed: it was possessed by the same fury that Sen had seen in it when it had taken on the Houndoom just yesterday.

    He was slightly surprised when, rather than bodily slamming into the Wooper, Torchic leapt into the air and brought its beak down, hard, on the Wooper's forehead. The Wooper fell back onto the ground, and Torchic landed on its chest, drumming its beak against the Pokémon's forehead several times in succession before leaping off. The Wooper lay there, surprised and stunned, as Torchic walked in triumphant circles, calling its name in a victory cry.

    Why didn't it Tackle like I told it to? Sen wondered. Oh well, I'm winning, anyway, who cares?

    "Good work, Torchic," Sen said, beaming at their growing audience.

    Celeste's Wooper rolled onto its side and got up, shaken but not beaten. "Yeah, come on, Axo!" Celeste encouraged with a passion Sen could only envy. "Tail Whip, again!"

    The Wooper turned its back on Torchic to try the attack once more. Torchic stopped running in circles and faced it.

    "No, Torchic," Sen said, "don't look at it this time! You should-"

    Before he could finish, Torchic charged at the Wooper, slamming into it head on and sending it sprawling onto the ground. It leapt onto the fallen Wooper's back and drummed its beak onto the Pokémon's head again, this time at the back, before jumping off and resuming its victory lap around the arena.

    "Uh, good work," Sen said, feebly.

    "Axo, you okay?" Celeste said, concern evident in her voice. The Wooper struggled to its feet again, although this time the effort it took was considerably greater.

    "Woop," it managed.

    It was shaky on its feet, and clearly almost at fainting point. Sen decided the time had come for the coup de grace.

    "Torchic!" Sen cried, "Finish it off! Tackle, now!"

    The orange bird stopped moving and stared at the opponent.

    Excellent, Sen thought, it's finally listening to me!

    But instead of using Tackle as he had ordered, the Pokémon sat down on the ground, its yellow legs disappearing under its fluffy orange feathers, and closed its eyes as if going to sleep.

    What the hell? Sen thought.

    His joy at the prospect of victory was falling away as the Wooper regained its senses and turned towards the still seemingly sleeping Torchic, whose body was now quivering slightly.

    "Torchic!" Sen cried. "Attack it! Peck it! Tackle it! What are you DOING?!"

    "It's using Focus Energy!" one of the people in the crowd shouted out. A few titters.

    Sen shot a dark look in the direction of the laughter. "Oh," he said, "um, thanks."

    "Alright, Axo," Celeste said, "let's take back the match! Slam attack!"

    Suddenly, Torchic's eyes flitted open.

    "TOR!" it cried.

    The little bird leapt to its feet and charged at Celeste's Wooper with blinding speed. The distance it covered was small, but Sen was nonetheless impressed. There was an audible thud as the two Pokémon collided, this time Wooper was sent sailing through the air before it landed at Celeste's feet.

    It opened its mouth and let out a low groan, and a few bubbles formed at the corner of its lips. Evidently, it was out of the match.

    "Oh, Axo!" Celeste cried, kneeling down beside her Pokémon. "Are you okay?"

    "Tor! Tor, Tor, Tor!" Torchic laughed, running around in circles.

    Sen's chest swelled with pride. He looked around at the people who had gathered to watch the match, a smirk forming at the corners of his mouth.

    "Well," he said, talking to Celeste but directing his remarks at everyone, "you certainly taught ME a lesson. I bow down to your superior training abilities!" He chuckled to himself.

    Celeste stood up, her eyes furious. "You didn't win that match, you idiot!" she said. "Your Pokémon didn't listen to a word you said! You're not a trainer, you're a stooge!" She produced Axo's Pokéball and returned it, looking at Torchic as it continued to crow its name. "A Pokémon trainer is someone who works with their Pokémon. They battle together. If you ever want to get serious, you might consider training that thing."

    With a final look of disgust, Celeste turned and walked through the crowd, leaving Sen standing alone with twenty or so eyes on him.

    "What're you looking at?" Sen yelled at them. "What?!"

    "Tor!" the Torchic cried. "Tor, Tor, Tor!"

    The crowd began to disperse. Sen returned Torchic to its ball, and put the ball in his pocket. He picked up his bag, and walked morosely to one of the park benches, where he sat down and put his head in his hands.

    What am I doing? he thought. I have no idea. I'm no Pokémon trainer. That battle was a disaster - not only did my Pokémon not listen to me, but if it had we would've lost. My Pokémon knows more about battle strategy than I do. So why on Earth do I want to be a trainer?

    He'd never felt more depressed in his life, not even when he'd been told to stand and watch as a smug official from the Pokémon League ripped his trainer card to pieces, a look of superior disapproval on his face the entire time. At least then his misery had been tempered by a sense of injustice, and he could rail against the unfairness of it all.

    Now ... well, now he'd had the chance to prove himself, and he'd blown it. The thing he'd longed for all of his life, and he was no good.

    He took out Torchic's Pokéball once more and looked at it. A small sphere, one half red, the other white. Inside it, a little orange bird. What was it about either of those things that captured his imagination and galvanised his soul? Why did Pokémon inspire such a passion in him, such a burning desire to do something, anything with them? Could the universe really be so cruel as to make him desire something so much ... and make him be no good at it?

    It happened to other people, after all. The world was full of unrealised dreams. But somehow you never thought you'd be one of those people, or that it would happen to you. Your dreams would come true. Your ambitions would be realised. Your wishes would be fulfilled.

    Until reality came crashing in on your fantasies, and you had to face facts.

    You were no good.

    Sen's head dropped down further in misery.

    Maybe you're being too hard on yourself, he thought. Let's look at the facts, here. This Pokémon doesn't belong to you. You stole it from somebody, a dead person, yesterday. It's clearly got problems, so is it any surprise that it didn't follow your every command in battle? You have to earn its respect. That's what everybody's always harping on about: Pokémon have feelings, too. You wouldn't expect a person who'd been kidnapped to suddenly start loving their abductor, would you?

    What I need, Sen thought, is another Pokémon. A new one. A wild one. A blank slate. It'll grow to love me much more easily than this Torchic, and maybe it'll help me convince the Torchic that I'm not such a bad guy.

    And if not ... well, maybe I should just ...

    No, he thought decisively, a mental door clanging as an unwelcome memory tried to surface in his mind. I won't. Not ever again. No way.

    He looked at the ball in his hand, and stood up.

    He was going to catch himself a Pokémon.

  4. #4
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Chapter 2, part two.

    ~6~

    Sen took out his Pokédex and flipped to the Pokémon locations section.

    The Peregrine City Mall and the park he was now in were both set on the outskirts of Peregrine City, but they were still a rather urban area. The nearest Sen was to a place where he would be likely to encounter some wild Pokémon was the forest.

    The forest in which he had encountered the Houndoom.

    Sen definitely did not want to go back into those woods. But, looking at the Pokédex, it was clearly a hotspot for Bug and Grass Pokémon, either of which would make an excellent first addition to his team. Besides, he thought, I don't have to wander off into the woods. I'll stay around the edges. The Houndoom had been further away from the park and the people, towards the middle of the wood. He would simply stay away from there.

    Even so, the thought of so soon returning to the scene of the crime made him nervous.

    What crime? he thought. You didn't kill anybody.

    Yeah, all I did was find the body, steal his stuff and not report it. I'm a real good Samaritan.

    Nonetheless, it was clear he would have to catch a Pokémon. And that meant entering the woods. Sen switched off his Pokédex, packed it into his bag and made his way through the park towards the trees. Already more and more people were gathering, and he noticed a few trainers engaging in battles. Celeste was among them, her Wooper recovered and spraying an unfortunate Zigzagoon with Water Gun. Sen tried not to catch her eye and hurried past.

    As he approached the trees, he noticed some people gathered around the main entrance to the woods. He slipped quietly into the trees another way. After all, whatever they were doing, it was best not to draw attention to himself.

    He stuck closely to the path, always checking that enough light was getting through the trees and avoiding any forks where the way ahead was too murky. Every now and then he looked sharply behind, then chastised himself. He was perfectly safe - he could hear snatches of conversation and laughter from the people in the park just on the other side of the trees.

    For a long time he walked, excited at the prospect of capturing a Pokémon. As he continued to walk, halting expectantly at every rustle of a leaf or whisper of a breeze, his enthusiasm gradually waned.

    After ten minutes, he was growing distinctly bored.

    "Okay, Pokémon," Sen said, stopping in the middle of the path. "Where are you?"

    Silence.

    "Dammit!" Sen said, stamping his foot. "Come on! There's bound to be a Pokémon around here somewhere!"

    More silence.

    Sen swore.

    Suddenly, he heard a rustling in the undergrowth to his left. He turned to see the bushes shaking. Something was definitely moving in there. Excitement welled up in Sen's chest - a Pokémon! He produced Torchic's Pokéball and almost threw it out before he managed to stop himself - he didn't want to scare it off. The Pokémon had to appear and accept to battle him, thereby allowing him to catch it if he could. Besides, he wanted to see what it was first - it might be something crap, like a Sentret.

    The rustling stopped, and Sen's heart sank. Had it gone away? He waited a few seconds. Then the leaves began to move, and part, and a Bellsprout emerged from the undergrowth and tiptoed delicately into the clearing.

    Elation! Sen thought.

    The Pokémon's long thin body was bent comically, its pot-shaped head swivelling around as it looked for any aerial insects to snack on. Eventually it noticed the deliriously happy Pokémon trainer standing before it, and turned its attention to Sen. It mumbled something that sounded vaguely like "sprout".

    A Victreebel, Sen's mind cried, a powerful, wonderful, beautiful Victreebel! Fabulous!

    "GO, TORCHIC!" he cried, flinging the Pokéball into the air with enthusiasm that had escaped him during his battle with Celeste. The ball opened and spat out Torchic before flying back into Sen's waiting hand.

    Torchic looked between Sen and the Bellsprout, which had now turned to face them and was assuming a battle stance.

    "Okay, Torchic," Sen said, "I want you to-"

    "Torchic!" the little bird cried. Sen saw the Bellsprout react to this unintelligible statement, but not in the same way Celeste's Wooper had. The Bellsprout's attention had evidently been caught.

    "Torchic, Torchic, Torchic!" the Torchic cried. The Bellsprout looked at Torchic with an expression that Sen could almost construe as one of disbelief. "Torchic, Torchic!" the Pokémon continued with a sense of urgency. "Torchic, TORCHIC!" it finished. The Bellsprout looked shocked.

    What the hell was all that about? Sen wondered.

    "SPROUT!" the Bellsprout said. It was directed at him, he realised, and not Torchic. In disbelief, Sen saw the Bellsprout turn and walk indignantly back into the undergrowth, before turning back and firing one last "Sprout!" at him. Then it was gone.

    Sen looked down at the Torchic, which was staring back up at him. Did he detect an element of smugness in its expression?

    Was I just insulted by a Bellsprout? he thought. What's going on here?

    He tried to read his Pokémon's expression. There was evident intelligence in those eyes. What had it just said to the Bellsprout to make it react so?

    Had it ratted Sen out as a thief? An impostor? Had it told the Bellsprout that it had been stolen?

    How much did Richard Sooter's Torchic understand what was going on?

    Sen produced Torchic's ball and pointed it at the Pokémon. "I'll deal with you later," he said as the red light returned it.

    He looked in the direction that the Bellsprout had departed. Perhaps he could go after it and convince it he wasn't a bad guy? He didn't want to leave the path, but he wouldn't have to go far. If he couldn't find it, he'd simply turn back and try his luck with another Pokémon.

    Provided the same thing didn't happen again...

    Sen made his way carefully through the undergrowth, trying to ignore the fact that his awkward, shambling progress was distinctly lacking in stealth. Up ahead, he could see the trees gave way into another small clearing, not unlike the one he had discovered Richard Sooter's body in, but less large and with no river running through it.

    Sen emerged into the clearing.

    "Bellsprout." he cooed, "oh, Bellsprout! Hello... are you there ... come out, please, I'm not a bad trainer, honestly..."

    He waited ten seconds. Twenty. Thirty. Nothing.

    He swore.

    He marched to one of the trees at the edge of the clearing and threw his backpack against it, not caring about the clattering sound made by the expensive equipment inside. Years of frustration suddenly bubbled to the surface, and Sen found himself punching and kicking the tree, punctuating his assaults with a variety of uncommon and inventive combinations of profanities. He was stopped by a stinging pain in his hand, and he looked to see he'd badly skinned his knuckles against the bark of the trunk. He clutched them to his mouth, sucking them.

    He began to feel very silly after losing his control like that. Pokémon trainers were expected to be calm and stalwart in the face of setbacks like this. Here he was, missing out on one Pokémon, and he'd just lost it. He really had to gain better control of his emotions.

    He felt something light land on his head, and put his hand up to feel bits of water on his hair. He looked up, and another drop landed in his eye. He rubbed it away. Dew? Knowing his luck, probably an incontinent Aipom. He heard rustlings in the leaves of the tree above him, growing in speed as something evidently was falling through the branches, dislodged by his assault on the tree trunk. Sen backed away a few paces, and then jumped aside as something big and yellow landed with a thump on the ground where he had been standing. It rolled against a rock and lay there, motionless.

    Sen walked towards it.

    It came up to his knee in length, had it been standing upright and not lying on its side on the ground. It was bright yellow, and round, in an almost kidney-bean shape. Two large, jet-black eyes stared vacantly at the world from what they alone determined was a head. At the top of its head, the remains of an adhesive mix of wax that had attached it to a tree branch was broken off from where Sen's hitting the tree had dislodged it.

    A Kakuna.

    The cocoon stage between Weedle's metamorphosis into Beedrill. They usually hung suspended from trees for a few weeks, tended by a protective platoon of Beedrill, until they emerged into fully-evolved wasp Pokémon themselves. Completely unable to move, Kakuna were virtually defenceless, which was why they were usually guarded so closely by their Beedrill parents.

    So, Sen thought as he looked around the clearing, where's your mum and dad?

    There were no Beedrill anywhere to be seen.

    Hmm, Sen thought, it's no Bellsprout, but beggars can't exactly be choosers, can they? He reached into his pocket and brought out one of the Pokéballs he'd purchased that day. This would be simple; he wouldn't even have to rely on Torchic's dubious loyalty.

    "Kakuna, you're mine," Sen grinned, tossing the Pokéball at the prone form of the Pokémon. The ball bounced off the thick hide of the creature and opened, instantly sucking the Kakuna inside. The ball closed and fell to the ground, motionless. It didn't even wobble once.

    Hey, Sen thought, I just caught my first Pokémon!

    He chuckled and bent down to pick up the ball. Rather than do some form of victory dance or pose shouting "Yeah!", he put the ball in his pocket beside Torchic's and walked towards the edge of the clearing.

    That was when he heard the low humming sound. Sen turned to see two Beedrill emerge from the trees on the other side of the clearing. They hovered in the air, their wings making a pleasant whine that belied their vicious nature. They brandished their arm-needles, and the vicious stinger on the end of their abdomen protruded menacingly.

    "There's mum and dad," Sen gulped.

    The undergrowth below them rustled, and Sen saw a Bellsprout emerge. It saw him, and began waving its leaves urgently, gesticulating towards Sen and shouting "Sprout, Sprout!" at the two Beedrill.

    So that's where you went, you little git, Sen thought. Off to get reinforcements to see the nasty trainer out of the woods?

    The two Beedrill looked at each other and began flying towards Sen.

    "Don't worry!" he called, "I'm going!"

    Sen ran into the trees, leaping over the undergrowth and ducking under branches, hoping the dense foliage would slow his aerial pursuers down. He heard their wings humming, distant, but still there. He emerged onto the path again, and ran down it as fast as he could. He couldn't hear the Beedrill anymore, but his breathing and footsteps were so loud in his ears that he couldn't trust his own hearing.

    He followed the path at breakneck speed and eventually burst out into the park. This was a different path from the one he had taken into the woods, and it was only as he emerged that he remembered the crowd of people he'd earlier been trying to avoid. He saw them, all at a distance, and veered away, hoping no one turned their heads to see him.

    He was so busy concentrating on the crowd that he didn't see the tall man, until he bumped into him.

    "Sorry," Sen said, hardly noticing. The tall man turned and placed his hand on Sen's retreating shoulder, commanding him to stay where he was.

    "Hey there, what's the rush?" the man asked. Sen turned around to get a better look at him. He was enormously tall, and quite broad- shouldered as well. Middle-aged, late thirties at the very most. Stubble around his face; dark, extremely short hair, style completely absent. He had one of those boyishly handsome turned slightly jowly faces that housewives seemed to find attractive.

    "Who wants to know?" Sen said, narrowing his eyes at this stranger and trying to nip polite conversation in the bud. He'd had enough of that from Celeste for one day.

    The man smiled winningly, and reached into the inside pocket of the long dark brown coat he was wearing, producing a small leather wallet. He flipped it open to expose a bright silver badge.

    "Detective John Chambers," the man said. "And you are?"

    ~7~

    Gravity suddenly seemed to have a much stronger hold on Sen's stomach, and began trying to pull it down into his legs. He felt the colour drain from his already pale complexion, and he licked his lips nervously.

    "De ... detective?" he managed.

    Chambers put away his badge and regarded him quizzically. "That's right," he said. "See those people?" he asked, and pointed over Sen's shoulder. Sen followed his arm to see the crowd of people gathered at the entrance to the woods. The one he had taken yesterday when he found Sooter's body. Except now he was paying them close attention, he could see the crime scene tape that had been placed around the trees, preventing people from entering the woods that way. He could see the uniformed police officer fending off questions and onlookers, and telling everybody to please go away and let the professionals do their work.

    Sen turned back towards Chambers.

    "What. what're you doing here?" he asked. "Is something wrong?"

    Chambers was playing the sunny, breezy, friendly guy, but Sen could feel himself being watched closely.

    "Haven't you seen the news?" Chambers asked. "No, I suppose you haven't, otherwise you wouldn't have been in the woods, would you?" He smiled to show this was just a friendly conversation.

    Sen's mind reeled. He knew his distress was evident, so he tried to turn it to his advantage. "Is something wrong?" he asked, putting his voice up a notch. "Did something happen in the woods?"

    Chambers' demeanour remained the same. "Body," he said simply. "Young kid. Dead. 'Bout your age." He produced a packet of chewing gum from his pocket and proceeded to unwrap it, but his eyes kept flitting up to gauge Sen's reaction.

    Sen's shock was no act. They found it already??! his mind screamed. Dear God, they've found his body already?

    Aloud, he put a different spin on his distress: "Somebody's dead? In the woods? My god, I was just in there!"

    "Yeah," Chambers said. "We haven't closed off the whole place, just the area around the crime scene. It's still being looked at by our forensics guys." He popped a piece of chewing gum in his mouth, slurring his words slightly. "Yeah, some trainer got ripped up by a Pokémon. Some campers discovered him last night." He offered the packet towards Sen. "Gum?"

    Sen stared at it. "No thanks," he said. Things were becoming distinctly surreal for him.

    "So, ah ." he looked at Sen, and Sen was surprised by the intensity and power of the gaze behind the pally exterior, "what were you doing in the woods? You a trainer?" He nodded towards Sen's backpack.

    "What? I . uh . yeah, I'm a Pokémon trainer," Sen said. "Just started out. I'm, I mean, I was looking for Pokémon."

    Chambers nodded at every word he said. "ID number?" he asked quickly.

    Sen's mind raced. "I ... I don't know it yet," he apologised.

    Chambers grinned. "Don't worry, nobody does for the first few weeks." He reached into his other pocket and produced a notepad. "Listen, if I could just get your name and address, and your whereabouts last night? I understand a lot of the new trainers in town were around here engaging in practice battles yesterday."

    That's it, Sen thought, game over.

    "I..."

    Chambers waited, patient and expectant.

    "I..., uh, that is ... I..."

    Then Sen's pocket started to vibrate.

    He looked at it quizzically, before remembering his new cell phone. He'd had it muted all day. He took it out: there were several missed messages from Charlotte, and her name was now flashing on the screen as she called him.

    "Sorry, my parents," Sen said to Chambers. "I have to take this, they've probably seen the news and they want to see if I'm okay."

    Chambers smiled. "I understand." He put his notebook away.

    Sen answered the phone and walked briskly away from the detective, not even risking a look back.

    "Charlotte?" he said. "You have no idea how good it is to hear from you..."

    ~8~

    The body was discovered. The police were involved. It was all over the news.

    They didn't know who the victim had been, but it was clear he had been killed by a Pokémon, possibly a wild one, although no such Pokémon capable of an attack was known to frequent the area around Peregrine City. The media had already picked up on this angle of the story, and news reports were focusing on the idea that a ferocious Pokémon had come to stay in the woods and prey on the people of Peregrine. Within an hour this monster had evolved into a new species of Pokémon, and, as Sen watched a TV store window display in disbelief, a fifth person called in to say he had seen the creature in his backyard rooting through his bins. Vigilante groups to find and destroy the monster were already being formed.

    And, amid this hysteria, people were asking who this poor boy was.

    One thing was clear to Sen: he had to get out of Peregrine City.

    He got on the first bus out of town, paid the maximum fare, and took a seat alone near the back. He clutched his pack tightly and tried to avoid making eye contact with the other passengers as the bus rode into the night.

    ~9~

    The room was dark. Very, very dark.

    There were no windows. Windows were a bad policy in a place like this. For the people who worked here, windows were the kind of luxury you got used to doing without.

    In the darkness, the bare outline of a mahogany desk as visible. A bookcase in the corner of the room. A plant, plastic, the only type capable of surviving here. A dark shape beside the plant shifted itself slightly and murmured in a small croaking voice.

    "Jesus Christ, it's dark in here," a voice said, and switched on the desk light.

    Instantly illumination filled the room. Knickknacks and artefacts that certain people and institutions would have killed to get their hands on glittered and twinkled from their positions around the room. The dark shape in the corner chuckled to itself and turned around on its perch, hunching its shoulders and hiding from the light.

    "Nevermore," it croaked.

    The man sitting behind the desk rubbed his brow. The darkness usually helped him think. By blocking out all distractions, it helped him explore possibilities that others would overlook. Darkness had been his friend throughout life. It had always shown him the way, always led him to success.

    Except today. Today it had failed him. There was no other option but the one which had been staring him in the face.

    The man reached across to the intercom on his desk and pushed a red button. A buzzer sounded, and a distorted woman's voice asked "Yes, sir?"

    "Send him in," the man said wearily. He continued to massage his brow with a tanned, thin hand. The skin of his forehead was soft, youthful and brown, in distinct contrast to his shining white hair. Someone had once said his hair was the only white thing about him. That had made him smile. It had also made him slightly sad.

    The door opened and his secretary entered, followed by a much larger man. He was almost as wide as he was tall, with a bald head and a thick, short neck. His secretary indicated the chair in front of the desk, and the man heaved himself into it. The secretary smiled and left the room, closing the door behind her.

    The large man waited, sweat breaking out on his brow, his face otherwise lacking in expression. His eyes occasionally flitted nervously to the dark shape in the corner of the room, but for a lot of the time he managed to keep them on the person behind the desk.

    For a while there was silence.

    "You know why you're here," the white-haired man said.

    The heavyset man swallowed. "Yes," he managed.

    The white-haired man's voice was pleasant, cultured. Reasonable. "Words cannot convey my disappointment," he said. His eyes, previously downcast, suddenly flicked upwards and pinned the heavyset man with their intense amber gaze. "I hope actions will not be necessary to elaborate."

    The heavyset man flinched. "No," he said, "no, no, sir, as I said-"

    "Last night," the white-haired man continued, instantly silencing his companion, "Richard Sooter checked into a Pokémon Centre in Peregrine City."

    The words hung in the still air of the room. The two men held each other's gaze, one finding he could not break his eyes away no matter how much he wanted to.

    "Also last night, the body of a mauled Pokémon trainer was discovered in the woods."

    Again, the words hung in the air, laden with doom.

    "I don't want excuses. I don't want to know how it happened. There will be time for that later. Right now, I know only one thing. Richard Sooter is alive. And I want only one thing. Do you know what I want you to do?" He raised his eyebrows inquiringly. They were as white as every other hair on his head.

    He leaned across the table, enunciating each word carefully and aiming them directly into the face of the heavyset man.

    "Deal. With. It."

  5. #5
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Chapter 3, part one.

    03
    ~A Walk In The Woods~

    ~1~

    He was close. Very close. She could smell him.

    It was an odour that drove her wild. Sweat, terror, adrenaline, and underneath it all, a warm, sticky scent that made the roof of her mouth tingle with delight. Even now, as sheets of rain poured from the sky, as rivers of water trickled down from the trees above her and washed down her face, the smell was still there, setting her olfactory organs alive with pleasure.

    Lightning blanched the trees and sent shadows scurrying through the undergrowth. Seconds later, a ponderous roll of thunder came grumbling along behind it. She made her way slowly through the forest regardless. The trail she was following was not visual. Animals gave her a wide birth, automatically vacating their holes and hideaways as soon as they caught her scent. It was a smell they had long ago learned to fear. A tree rudely blocked her path; with barely a grunt, she pressed her weight against it, uprooting it and sending it crashing into its neighbours. Onward she went, always following an invisible, meandering route, hypnotised by it.

    She stopped suddenly. Listening. Even above the sound of the lashing rain and rising wind whipping through the trees, she could distinctly hear something. A voice.

    “He-help me! Please! Somebody, anybody! Help me!”

    Then it dissolved into unintelligible sobbing, followed by a phlegmy cough and a hiccup.

    It was coming from just through the trees.

    She slowed her approach, caution overriding the maddening urge to simply burst in and attack. This had to go perfectly. Hiding herself behind a tree, she peered through its waving leaves to observe him.

    A very large man stood just beyond the trees. His enormous stomach was heaving in and out as he took gasping breaths. His outdoor clothing was soaked and his heavy backpack was streaked with mud. He was clutching a shiny thing to his ear, and, between sobbing fits, was wailing incomprehensibly into it. Every so often he would take it away from his ear, look at it, shake it, and then resume crying.

    His back was to her. He was lost in terror. He had no idea where she was.

    Perfect.

    Casting stealth to the wind, she charged through the trees, her voice rising in a blood-curdling cry. The man turned, dropped the metal thing in surprise, and began to try and shuffle away. He tripped and went sprawling onto his stomach on the ground, and as the lightning flashed once more she was upon him, ripping away his backpack as he writhed and gibbered.

    The thunder rumbled once more, but even it could not drown out his screams.

    ~2~

    Sen had always liked the rain.

    All his life, he’d been perplexed by people whose reactions to this most beautiful and wondrous of meteorological phenomena were either depression, distaste or outright hostility. Rain made everything so beautiful. It watered flowers, made the earth fresh and green. It washed away dirt and grime. It pattered companionably on the outside of a window, rendering even the most miserable home warm and friendly. And was there not something wonderful in itself about the idea of little drops of water coming from great dark clouds hanging in the sky? Most people, Sen had always believed, took the rain for granted. Rain was wonderful. Rain was beautiful. Rain was to be cherished.

    Or, so he had always believed, until he found himself out in it, standing for half an hour in a virtual monsoon and trying to put up a tent. In that particular situation, as the wind-whipped raindrops lashed against his body, blurred his vision and numbed his hands, Sen began to think his previous musings on the subject of rain had been utter bollocks.

    He’d struggled with the canvas, teeth gritted in grim determination, and for the fifth time in ten minutes it had slipped out of his hands. Picking it up, Sen flung the tent into the air in frustration, and watched with amazement as it bloomed out into a perfectly welcoming purple home, landing softly on the ground before him. He’d looked at the soaked instructions lying on the ground beside his foot, and even in their current state the words “self-erecting” a last caught his eye. Sen turned his head skywards and unleashed one long, loud obscenity at the heavens, who responded with a grumble of offended thunder.

    Now, as he sat cross-legged and soaked to the skin inside his tent, a can of barely half-eaten tuna lying by his left knee, the sounds of the rain and wind against the billowing walls of his makeshift home were a lot less friendly than he’d ever imagined they could be. A battery-powered lamp cast a weak light into the darkness, showing Torchic as it pecked hungrily at the food dish before it, completely oblivious to the weather outside. Kakuna, too, paid the rain, wind and lightning no heed as it lay on its side by Sen’s sleeping bag, staring out at the world with its usual vacant expression. But then, Sen noticed, Kakuna didn’t seem to pay much attention to anything.

    This bout of bad weather had been the perfect end to an awful day. After fleeing scared from Peregrine City, Sen had rode the bus as far as it would take him along the lonely highways stretching away from the metropolis and into the woods and hills beyond. Travelling non-stop overnight had exhausted him, and he’d barely been awake as he checked into the first tavern he saw as he’d left the middle-of-nowhere bus station. He fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow, and the next day awoke energised and refreshed. As he devoured breakfast, a meal he usually skipped, he’d planned his route through the nearby woods which would take him to the foot of Lammergeyer Peak, at the top of which was a tiny village.

    A tiny village, and the first Pokémon Gym on his agenda.

    He’d walked continually through the woods all day, and it had been extremely pleasant. The sun had been shining, the birds twittering, and he’d even been amused by a pair of Furret who chased each other up and down some trees, seemingly for his entertainment alone. So invigorated was he by his surroundings that he’d almost made it halfway to the foot of Lammergeyer Peak, making him in excellent time for his first Gym battle. Sen had been feeling very pleased with himself, and that’s when the first spits of rain had begun to fall. Within five minutes it was a downpour, ten a torrent, and in twenty minutes the lightning had begun. Sen struggled to find a suitable place for his tent, then to erect it, and finally found himself inside it: wet, cold and severely annoyed.

    As Torchic cleaned its bowl and Sen realised he wasn’t going to finish his own sorry excuse for a meal, he decided it was time to have a talk with the Pokémon.

    “Okay, Torchic,” Sen said, “we should probably have a little conversation here to clear the air.”

    The Pokémon looked at him with the two glimmering black oil drops that were its eyes, its expression as inscrutable as ever. What was it feeling? Interest? Hatred? Boredom? Indigestion? It was impossible to tell. Ever since they had first met each other, there had been little time to get to know one another. Given the circumstances of their meeting, Sen was not surprised at the Pokémon’s unwillingness to respect him or listen to his orders in battle. But it clearly enjoyed battling itself, as evidenced by its courageous defeat of Celeste’s Wooper, and the way it had taken on the Houndoom. Sen thought that it was beginning to trust him slightly more, too. It readily accepted food from him, didn’t try to peck or bite him, and hadn’t run away. He hoped this signalled a change of heart in the Pokémon, and would allow them to begin again.

    He sighed deeply, and began:

    “You’ve just been through something very difficult and traumatic, and I appreciate that,” he said. “You’ve lost your trainer, he’s never coming back. That’s an awful thing to happen, especially when you two were just starting out together.” The Pokémon continued to look at him. How much of what he was saying did it understand? Any? “But the fact is, fate, or chance, or whatever you want to call it, has given us both a second chance here. And I think, if we work together, we could really do something special.

    “I know you want to battle. I know you want to do big things. I saw you take on that Houndoom, and that Wooper. You love this. You live for it. You want to be great. So do I. If we help each other, I think we can be.

    “Of course, it’s entirely your choice. If you don’t feel you’re ready, or you don’t trust me, or whatever, then I’ll release you. I’ll even drop you off in the next town, tell them I found a lost Torchic that’s missing its trainer, and they’ll send you back to wherever you came from. If that’s what you want.”

    He looked earnestly at the Pokémon. Now, he thought, comes the slimy bit.

    “Although...” he said, trying to sound thoughtful and reluctant at the same time (and also wondering how much of this performance would be wasted on a Torchic), “realistically, being sent back isn’t your best option. You’re a good Pokémon, and I’m sure anybody would love to have you. But ... this year’s bunch of trainers have already been given their starter Pokémon. They’re already on the road. You wouldn’t be given out until next year. And even then ... well, new trainers don’t want last year’s Pokémon, do they? They want fresh, eager, just-out-of-the-egg starters. It’s a prejudice, don’t get me wrong, but it’s reality. You might not get a trainer. They might pack you off to help some dowdy Pokémon Centre nurse in some forgotten backwater, where your talent and potential will go unrecognised and wasted.

    “And I’d HATE to see that happen.”

    He was silent for a moment, allowing the Pokémon time to digest what he’d said. It’s expression hadn’t changed one bit.

    “It’s your choice,” he said quietly. “You can stick with me, or, if you don’t want to, I’ll just take my Kakuna and carry on without you.

    “Which is it?”

    After a few moments, he realised that there was no way the Torchic could give him an answer. He looked around the floor of his tent, and spied the sack of seeds that he’d purchased to feed it. He reached forward and picked through the seeds, selecting two: one, a small, ugly-looking green kind that didn’t look especially appetising, and, secondly, a large, cherry-red variety that he knew the Torchic especially liked. He placed one seed in each hand and displayed them, palm-out, before him and the Torchic.

    “If you want to stay with me,” Sen said, slowly and deliberately, “then pick this hand.” He moved his left hand up and down and nodded his head towards it. In it was the small, ugly green seed. “If you want me to hand you in at the next Pokémon Centre, however,” he said, trying to keep his voice neutral, “then pick this hand.” He made the same motions with his right hand.

    The Pokémon regarded him blankly, and Sen wondered if the entire speech he’d made had gone completely over its head. His heart quickened as the Pokémon began flicking its head back and forth between his two hands, eyeing up their contents, as if deciding to itself. It stepped tentatively towards the cherry-red seed in his right hand, and Sen’s palms began to break out in sweat. I should’ve weighted the odds in my favour, he thought, I should’ve made that the stay-with-me-seed. But he knew that was foolish. Either way, he had to know what the Pokémon truly wanted to do, and he had to respect its decision.

    Just as he was preparing himself for the worst, the Pokémon took a step back, as if unsure. It looked between Sen’s two hands again, and fixed on the left.

    Unbelievably, the Torchic approached Sen’s left hand, and, gently, picked up the ugly little green seed in its mouth, swallowing it and then looking up at him expectantly.

    Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Wind rubbed its hands along the tent’s skin.

    Sen hardly noticed.

    Slowly, without thinking, he reached forward with his hand towards the Torchic’s head. It stood there in the dim light of the tent, not flinching, not running away. Scarcely able to believe what was happening, Sen’s fingers touched the soft downy feathers of the Pokémon’s comically oversized head. His palm made contact, and, very gently, he stroked the Torchic’s head, a smile breaking out on his face.

    The Pokémon closed its eyes, and a soft, sweet warbling noise burbled up from inside its throat, surprising and delighting Sen. The noise rose and fell as Sen petted his Pokémon – finally, his Pokémon – and grew into a sharp “Chic! Chic!” noise that made him jump, and then laugh. He brought his right hand towards the Pokémon’s tiny beak and allowed it to eat the now meaningless red seed that he held. The Torchic cried “Chic!” once more, lifting the back of its feet off the ground as it did so.

    The verdict was in. Torchic would stay.

    “Well, okay then!” Sen laughed, “I guess that’s settled. Here’s to a new beginning.” He continued to pet the Pokémon, stroking its tiny orange wings. A thought struck him.

    “One thing,” he said, “I hate all this â€Torchic’ and â€Kakuna’ business. If you’re going to be my PokĂ©mon, you need a decent name.” The PokĂ©mon opened its eyes and regarded him with interest. “Hmmm, let’s see,” Sen said, looking around the tent for inspiration, “what would be a good Torchic nickname?”

    The Pokémon waited patiently as he ran through the possibilities in his mind. Dee? No, too cutesy-poo, totally unsuitable if it ever evolved. Besides, he had a suspicion his Torchic was male, as most starter Pokémon tended to be for some unfathomable reason. Pyro? Too unoriginal. Dante? Too confused. Prometheus? Too pretentious. Kelvin?

    Hmm, Sen thought, that was along the right lines. But it wasn’t quite there yet. Maybe...

    “Got it!” Sen cried. He beamed down at his Pokémon. “Ready? How about this.

    “Celsius.”

    The Pokémon’s expression did not change.

    “Ah, what do you know? That’s a great name, trust me!” Sen said, ruffling Torchic’s – Celsius’s – head feathers. “Celsius,” he said, looking his Pokémon up and down, “Celsius the Torchic. Super.

    “And as for you,” he said, looking over at the prostrate Kakuna lying beside his sleeping bag, “I think I’ll call you Bombus. Nice, eh?” Bombus made no reply. “Glad you think so.”

    A yawn pushed its way out of Sen’s body, and he was suddenly overcome by fatigue. “Better get some sleep,” he told Celsius, “we have to be up early tomorrow, I want to be at that Gym by tomorrow night at the latest.” He stroked the Pokémon once more and lay back on his elbows. “Goodnight,” he said, smiling.

    “Chic,” Celsius said softly.

    The Pokémon turned and began walking back towards the jumper Sen had placed beside its food bowl to keep it warm. Halfway there, it paused, looked around, and began walking back towards Sen.

    Sen smiled as the Torchic lay down beside him. He slipped inside his sleeping bag and drew the Kakuna under his arm, its hard, cold body somehow comforting.

    “Glad to have you on the team, Cel,” Sen said as he reached over and switched off the light.

    The rain continued all night, the wind just barely died down, and occasional lightning flashes woke Sen up from time to time. But as he looked at the dim outline of the sleeping Torchic curled up beside him, somehow, it didn’t seem so bad.

    ~3~

    He was awoken by the sound of his own teeth chattering. Had he been more alert, he would have recognised they were struggling over the letter “M”; but he was not. His eyes opened, and sunlight lanced into them, causing him to cry out and hide his face in the crook of his elbow. The air was damp and chilly, and as he looked around the tent he saw heavy, slow-moving clouds of white air emerge from his mouth with each breath. Beside him, Celsius stirred, and let out a delicate chirruping sneeze.

    Oh dear god, Sen thought, it’s freezing!

    He rubbed his arms, already raised with goose bumps, and started to move his aching joints. His arm brushed Bombus’s skin, which was covered in a fine, cold film of condensation. He forced himself out of the relatively warm sleeping bag, and, as Celsius stretched and yawned beside him, he dressed himself with numb, fumbling fingers.

    Sen emerged from the tent to a cold, but nonetheless much refreshed world. The air was bright and clean, and the winds of the previous night didn’t seem to have left much damage, as he could only spot a few dislocated branches bent at awkward angles from the trees. He stretched and, deciding his joints could do with having their kinks worked out, went for a short walk around the trees, Celsius trotting after him. He couldn’t find any water to wash with, but given the low temperature he didn’t feel like bathing anyway. He snickered to himself – this would be the first time he’d gone without a shower since ... since he remembered, basically. He looked down to find Celsius no longer at his heel, but rapaciously gorging on some speckled berries growing on a bush. Sen, thinking it would keep their newfound relationship working well, picked a handful to save for later, tossing one to the ground and deriving an inordinate amount of amusement from seeing Celsius chase after it and gobble it down.

    He walked back towards his tent, Celsius following at his heel and chirping hopefully at the glut of berries in his hands. He placed them in a plastic bag and put them safely away in his backpack; Celsius, defeated, returned to the original bush and began feasting again.

    Sen sat down and surveyed the scene before him. He was slightly sore, he didn’t have access to a shower, and it was colder than he was used to bearing, but he felt exhilarated. He really was a Pokémon trainer. He gazed fondly at the crisp grass; the clear blue sky; the brave, defiant trees who had withstood the storm with firm trunks and cheerful leaves; the man in the tree; the deliciously wholesome air ...

    Wait a minute! Sen thought, his head turning sharply. The man in the tree?!

    Unless he was very much mistaken, and he sincerely hoped he was, there appeared to be quite a large, fat man resting on a branch halfway up a fir tree, just a few metres away.

    Sen stared for a few moments, hoping the illusion would resolve itself into a cunning configuration of leaves and bark which had somehow managed to confuse him, as such tricks of the light always did. But still the man persisted in existing. He was sitting with one leg over each side of quite a sturdy branch – well, it would have to be sturdy, given his girth. He was wearing dark khakis which had been stained even darker by sweat, rain and mud. A clunky backpack was behind him, resting on the branch, although the shoulder strap Sen could see was ripped away from the pack itself and hanging uselessly by his arm. The backpack was holding him upright, it seemed, as his chubby face was slumped against his left shoulder, as though he were asleep. Or dead.

    Two corpses in the woods within four days, Sen thought, that’s got to be some kind of record.

    What should he do? The idea of very quietly packing up his things and moving stealthily away appealed to Sen, but before he could begin the man moved. He tossed his head, murmured to himself, and hiccupped. Then he was still again.

    Sen stood up and approached the man sitting in the tree – no, sleeping in the tree. As he got nearer, he could hear quiet snoring sounds, interrupted by faint murmuring every now and then. He stood at the base of the tree and looked up.

    “Erm .... hello?” Sen called out.

    The man in the tree stirred slightly, but continued to sleep.

    Slightly louder, Sen said, “Hey! You in the tree! Wake up!”

    The man’s eyes snapped open as he was jerked from unconsciousness. They rolled in their sockets, staring wildly at everything around him. Evidently, they did not like what they saw, for the man began to scream at the top of his voice.

    Sen staggered backwards, shocked out of his wits. He stared in disbelief as the fat man sitting halfway up a fir tree bellowed like an off- key opera singer for what seemed like minutes on end, seemingly without pause for breath.

    Suddenly, Celsius ran over to Sen’s side from where he had been picking the last remaining berries from the bush, and began chirping “Chic! Chic! Chic!” aggressively at the man in the tree, aiming to match him in persistence if not volume.

    I’m losing my mind, Sen thought with wonder, as both man and Pokémon continued to disharmonise with each other.

    “Okay, um, guys,” Sen said, and then raised his voice to be heard over them, “people, please, okay, be quiet, alright, that’s enough, I SAID, BE QUIET!” he bellowed. The man in the tree stopped screaming, and Celsius ceased his incessant chirping. The man looked down at Sen, seeming only to notice him for the first time.

    “Where am I?” he asked.

    Sen took a few moments to answer this.

    “You’re in a tree,” he deadpanned.

    The man seemed to consider this. “Oh,” he said. His brow creased in confusion.

    “Why am I in a tree?” he asked Sen.

    “I don’t bloody know!” Sen exploded, causing him to flinch. “I came out of my tent this morning and found you sitting up there asleep, I woke you up and you started screaming your head off!”

    The man looked thoughtful. “Oh,” he said again.

    There was a pause.

    “Would you ... would you like to come down from the tree, now?” Sen asked.

    The man once again looked lost in thought. He glanced furtively at Sen. “Do you think it’s safe?” he asked.

    “Safer than being in a bloody tree, I’d imagine.”

    The man nodded. “You’re probably right.”

    He shifted his weight on the branch, and suddenly slid to one side, almost falling. Sen’s stomach rolled over, but the man grabbed the tree trunk with his hands, steadying himself.

    “Whoa, okay, wait there!” Sen called out. “Don’t ... just, don’t move, I’ll come up and help you.”

    This ought to be funny, Sen thought with a sense of dread as he approached the base of the trunk. You’ve never climbed a tree in your life, not even as a kid! You’ll get both of you killed!

    Nonetheless, he placed his foot against the bottom of the trunk and hoisted himself up, finding hand-holds in the knots and hollows of the trunk. Hey, this is easy! he thought as he clambered up the trunk and towards the lower branches. He began to enjoy himself slightly, humming the Spider-Man theme song inside his head, while Celsius looked anxiously up at him from the ground. Evidently he had less confidence in his trainer’s arboreal dexterity.

    He eventually reached the branch where the man was precariously positioned.

    “Hi,” he said, extending his hand which the man tentatively shook, “I’m Sen.”

    “Bryson,” the man replied, “nice to meet you.”

    “Okay, Bryson,” Sen said, “let’s see if we can get you out of this tree the less fast and painful way. Okay, grab the trunk with your hands, like this ... uh huh, and swing that leg around, now place your hand here, on the branch, wait, wait! Not too quick ... take your time ... okay, here, I’ll take this backpack.... GOD, that’s heavy... okay, right, let’s go down, slowly, slowly...”

    With Bryson’s backpack weighing him down, Sen carefully and slowly helped the man progress down the tree trunk, until, at last, both of them exhausted, they reached the ground. Bryson collapsed, panting heavily, while Sen gratefully dropped his backpack as Celsius rushed over to welcome them back to terra firma with excited chirps.

    “Thanks,” Bryson panted, “I don’t know what I’d have done if you hadn’t come along.”

    “What were you doing in a tree, anyway?” Sen asked. “There was a storm last night, wind, rain, even lightning. Halfway up a bloody big tree isn’t the place I’d choose to be in weather like that.”

    Bryson looked confused. “I ... I don’t remember,” he said, half to himself, wondering at his own inability to account for his actions. He looked at Sen as though he might have some answer. “I have no idea why I was in that tree, most of last night is a complete blank to me.”

    “What about your clothes?” Sen said, nodding towards Bryson’s mud- stained shirtfront. “And your backpack? How’d you get in such a mess? Did you fall or something?”

    Again, Bryson seemed almost angry at that he was drawing a blank. “I have no recollection of that,” he said. “I suppose I must have.”

    “So, what were you doing out here in the first place?” Sen asked.

    “Oh, I’m a hiker,” Bryson replied. “I live in Lammergeyer Peak, not too far from here. I like to go for walks in the hills and forests sometimes, it’s very relaxing. Helps me get rid of my stress.” He grinned sheepishly. “First time I’ve woken up in a tree, though, I must say.”

    Sen laughed. “Well, it’ll make an interesting story to tell, at least.”

    Bryson smiled, then noticed Celsius standing in front of him, apparently for the first time. He suddenly looked a bit embarrassed, and glanced sharply at Sen.

    “What about you?” he asked. He nodded towards the Torchic. “You a Pokémon trainer?”

    “Yup,” Sen said with pride, “I’m a Pokémon trainer.” He just about managed to stifle an inane giggle, so good did those words sound to his ears. “This is my Pokémon, Celsius, and we’re on our way to Lammergeyer Peak to challenge our first Gym,” he added.

    “Chic,” Celsius chipped in helpfully.

    Something seemed to have changed in Bryson’s demeanour, but Sen was at a lost to pinpoint its exact nature. “Nice,” he said, giving Celsius a small wave.

    “So, are you feeling okay now?” Sen asked.

    “Oh yes, much better, thanks,” Bryson said, heaving himself to his feat and wiping dirt away from the seat of his trousers. “Really, thanks a lot for your help.”

    Perhaps it was his recent heroics, or the peculiarity of Bryson’s predicament, or simply his sense of pre-Gym buoyancy, but Sen was feeling unusually gregarious, and felt he could use a travelling companion, since they were both probably heading in the same direction.

    “You must be hungry,” Sen said. “I’ve got some food in the tent, not much, just the bare essentials, but if you’re into canned tuna and dry biscuits...” he raised his eyebrows in invitation.

    “Actually,” Bryson said, “I am hungry, but I won’t take your food. Here,” he said, reaching for his backpack and hefting it over, “I’ve got some food in here that’s MUCH nicer than canned tuna and dry biscuits.” He began rifling through the bag’s contents, before producing some white triangles wrapped in cling-film which he presented to Sen with a smile.

    “How d’you feel about peanut butter?” Bryson asked.

    Sen’s grin was answer enough.

  6. #6
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    And, finally, Chapter 3 part 2.

    ~4~

    Victory was almost hers. It usually was.

    Here, in a dark part of the forest, visibility was poor. But for someone with her tracking skills, honed for many years in such an environment, that was no problem. She’d followed her quarry persistently over quite some distance, always overcoming the attempts it had made to throw her off course. Eventually, she’d caught up with her prey, and now it was a fight to the finish.

    “Axo, use Tackle!” Celeste cried.

    “Woop!” the Pokémon responded obediently, and flung itself headfirst at the Shroomish before it. There was a mighty thunk as the small mushroom Pokémon was knocked backwards off its feet.

    Celeste’s Wooper staggered back from the blow wearing a dazed expression. It wobbled slightly, before falling onto its back, its eyes closed. It began to snore lightly.

    Crap, Celeste thought, forgot about Shroomish’s spores. There’s a FullHeal wasted. It served her right for trying to show off; she should have respected the type disadvantage and not used her Water/Ground Pokémon against a Grass-type opponent. This had restricted her to using physical attacks, which exposed Axo to Shroomish’s debilitating spores. She recalled the Pokémon, and as the Shroomish got back to its feet she sent out another.

    “Go, Scarab!” she called as the ball opened and in a burst of white light her Nincada appeared. The mole cricket would fare much better against Shroomish than her Wooper had, but, as she had been caught much more recently and was necessarily much less experienced in battle, Celeste was always still reluctant to rely on her too much.

    “Scarab, Fury Swipes!” Celeste ordered. The little bug Pokémon was slow, but from the way she brandished her digging claws the Shroomish was still reluctant to come within range.

    Having no other option, it tackled Scarab, hard. She recovered well from the blow, landing three swipes of her claws on the Shroomish in quick succession, sending it reeling backwards.

    Celeste, seeing her opportunity, brandished an empty Pokéball and tossed it at the Shroomish. It hit, opened, and sucked the Pokémon inside.

    The ball wobbled and shook for a few tense moments as the Shroomish gave one final test to the trainer’s abilities. If the Pokémon’s strength had been sufficiently used up in the battle, it would submit to the capture and accept the trainer as worthy of owning it.

    Finally, the ball was still.

    “Yes!” Celeste cried, pumping the air. She reached down and picked up her Nincada, cuddling Scarab close and not caring how much dirt the Pokémon’s mucky exoskeleton got on her clothes. “Well done, Scarab!” she said. The Pokémon was silent, but waggled its antennae in a fairly pleased manner.

    She picked up the ball containing her new Pokémon and held it up to the light for her and Scarab to behold. “What’ll we call him?” she asked the Nincada. “How about ... hmmm.... Bellamy? That’s a nice name, huh? Yeah,” she said with conviction, holding the ball out before her, “Come on out, Bellamy!” The ball opened in her hand and the Shroomish materialised before her on the ground, looking slightly exhausted after its battle but nonetheless rather pleased.

    Celeste placed Scarab on the ground to introduce them. “Bellamy, this is Scarab,” she said. “You two play nice while I get you a pick-me- up, and a FullHeal for Axo.”

    As Celeste rooted around in her backpack the two Pokémon looked at each other. “Mish,” Bellamy said. Scarab responded with a friendly antenna-waggle.

    Having tracked the Shroomish all day, she was beginning to wonder whether it actually wanted to be caught. It was of course possible to force Pokémon into a Pokéball, especially smaller, weaker Pokémon like Shroomish, but Celeste was not in that habit. Nonetheless, she wanted to be sure, so, when she eventually caught up with the Pokémon, she made her intentions perfectly clear. To her surprise, the Pokémon had accepted the battle, and in fact had thrown itself into the fray with a palpable sense of enjoyment. It evidently liked battling. Just the sort of Pokémon Celeste wanted on her team.

    Why, then, had it spent so long avoiding her?

    Perhaps, she thought as she finally found a FullHeal and potion, it hadn’t been avoiding her, but another creature that was following a similar path? Pokémon, like most animals, were sensitive to the presence of predators, especially larger ones. The thought was not an especially pleasing one – the last thing Celeste wanted to do was to run into an angry Ursaring, or something equally unpleasant.

    She squirted the Shroomish with the potion spray, a temporary energy- boost not unlike the effect caffeine had on humans, which would tide him over until he could have a more satisfying rest at a Pokémon Centre. Bellamy closed his eyes and made murmurs of approval, evidently enjoying the sensation. Celeste grinned; it was not surprising that the Shroomish wanted to join forces with her. People could wax lyrical about freedom and romanticise wild Pokémon’s existences all they wanted, but the fact was, life in the wild was hard. Constantly fending for yourself, trying to avoid predators – that took its toll on wild Pokémon. The woods were not the verdant and peaceful Eden which some people imagined. That was why Celeste made a point of capturing promising wild Pokémon, and giving them the opportunity – if they desired – to be healthy, well cared for and loved creatures, trained in the science of Pokémon battling.

    Given the choice, she knew which life she’d pick.

    As Bellamy enjoyed his first experience of being a trainer’s Pokémon, Celeste produced Axo’s Pokéball and once again released the slumbering Wooper. She applied one of the FullHeal wipes to his face and chest. Not unlike a moist toilette, these wondrous pieces of technology would clear away the debilitating spores that were causing Axo’s current condition, and then the healing lotion would seep into his skin, refreshing him. She wiped him down and sat back, waiting for the lotion to work its wonders.

    It was as she sat back that Celeste suddenly noticed how quiet the forest had become.

    She’d been walking in the woods all day, after disembarking the bus out of Peregrine City the previous night. The City had begun to lose its charms, as had the many new trainers she’d at first been eager to meet and battle. One, in particular, had caused Celeste an unusual amount of irritation – Sen, that arrogant rich kid who couldn’t even control his own Torchic. After meeting him, Celeste was anxious to leave the City and its people far behind, and be out in the woods again, just her and her Pokémon. If she was honest, she was also slightly disappointed in herself at being defeated by Sen’s Torchic, even if the trainer himself had had no part in the victory. She had underestimated him, true, but the Torchic had been a strong and determined Pokémon – exactly the kind of Pokémon Celeste would have liked for herself. It was a shame the thing had ended up with such an unsuitable trainer. She hoped, when Sen decided he didn’t want to be a Pokémon trainer after all and returned home to his mummy and daddy, that the Torchic at least would be passed on to another trainer who would let it fulfil its potential.

    Still, in all her time in the woods, she’d been able to hear something. Birds twittering, animals crashing through the undergrowth to get out of her way, and on one occasion a pair of Spearow viciously and vociferously defending their nest from a marauding Murkrow. Now, all was deathly silent. Even the wind seemed stilled.

    This, coupled with her thoughts about why the Shroomish had taken so long to find, suggested only one thing to Celeste: a Pokémon in the area. A big one.

    A dangerous one.

    Axo, revived from the effects of Bellamy’s spores, sat up and noticed the calm too. Scarab’s antenna had ceased their usual amiable dance, and Bellamy looked rather anxious.

    “It’s okay,” Celeste whispered to him, getting quietly up off the ground, “I know. We’re going.”

    She returned the three Pokémon to their balls and hoisted her backpack onto her shoulders, trying to be as silent as possible.

    She heard a light crash to her left, and spun her head in that direction. Something had just blown its cover. And from the noise it had made, it was large. Celeste faced the direction of the noise, looking into the shadows between two trees and trying to make out the shape there. She couldn’t be sure if she was seeing anything, or if her eyes were simply playing tricks on her, but she definitely thought there was a presence. And it was watching her.

    “Whoever, or whatever, you are,” Celeste said, trying to keep her voice neutral, neither intimidated nor intimidating, “I just want to tell you that I’m not looking to cause any disturbance to you or your children, or your home, nor am I a threat.” She paused. She reached down, felt for one of the Pokéballs on the belt around her waist, and brought it up to what she thought would be full view for whatever was between the trees. “But I wouldn’t mess with me, either,” she said.

    Silence. Then – a crashing sound, something was definitely moving. Celeste followed the sound as it moved in a semi-circle around her, always staying just out of sight.

    Then, the crashing sound began to grow more distant. It sounded farther and farther away. Eventually, it could not be heard at all.

    After some time, Celeste began to hear tentative birdsong.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, and only then realised how tense she’d been. A pulse was beating fast in her neck, and sweat soaked the small of her back.

    She decided to continue on, before whatever it was came back. As she walked briskly, she began to whistle a cheerful tune, her good mood once again restored.

    The whistle died on her lips as something caught her eye on the ground before her.

    Celeste scrambled forward and bent down to her knees. She stared at the mark on the ground, unable to believe her eyes. Excitement coursed through her body like electricity.

    Before her eyes was a footprint. A very distinctive footprint. Only one creature made a print like that, and Celeste knew what it was. What it had to be.

    As she progressed further through the woods, she did not whistle. Her pace was slowed, and her eyes were peeled, taking in every bent grass blade and disturbed twig.

    The hunt, once again, was on.

    ~5~

    Sen hadn’t realised how hungry he was until he’d taken the first tentative bite of the sandwich. Suddenly he seemed ravenous, and had eaten three of them before he even realised it. He’d never been much of a fan of peanut butter, but with just two days of surviving on sad little tins of food that were easy to carry and horrible to eat, he discovered his taste was becoming less fussy.

    Celsius, having exhausted the local supply of the small red berries he’d been eating, sat at Sen’s feet and pecked curiously at the piece of sandwich Sen tore off and threw to him. He seemed still to be rather wary of Bryson, always watching closely every time the large hiker reached into his backpack for another sandwich.

    Their impromptu lunch finished, Sen began fiddling around with his Pokédex, whose functions he had yet to fully master.

    “Nice machine,” Bryson said, indicating the dex with a nod of his head.

    “Yeah,” Sen murmured, “bloody complicated, though. I still haven’t figured it all out.” He sighed in frustration. “I’m trying to find Torchic’s entry, see if it says anything about why he’s eating so many of those berries.”

    “Here, let me see,” Bryson said. He took the device from Sen’s hand and began manipulating it expertly, flicking through menus at a speed Sen could not follow. For a hiker, Sen thought, this guy sure knows a lot about Pokédexes. Eventually he found Torchic’s entry, and presented it to Sen with a small smirk.

    “Thanks,” Sen said, still slightly perplexed.

    “You can use it to tell your Torchic’s gender, too,” Bryson said. He paused. “Although, some people prefer not to know. D’you want to know?”

    “Yeah, go ahead,” Sen said, once again helplessly handing over the device to Bryson. This time, however, the hiker simply pointed it at Celsius and held it there for a few seconds before giving it back to Sen.

    A small blue Mars sign was flashing in the left hand corner of the screen by the photo accompanying Torchic’s entry. “Male,” Sen said.

    Bryson nodded. “Starter Pokémon usually are,” he said. “They can control the gender ratio of a clutch of eggs by controlling which temperature they’re incubated at. Just like with crocodiles. Since most young trainers are males, they figure they’ll want male starters, so they breed more of those.” He shook his head derisively. “Marketing,” he said with disapproval.

    Sen was busy reading the entry for Torchic, scanning the chapters on care and behaviour for any clues about why Celsius was binging on those red berries.

    “... Torchic are certainly the most affectionate of starter Pokémon,” the dex read. “During the first few months of a wild Torchic’s birth, they have not yet mastered their fire-breathing abilities, and are therefore defenceless against predators. They stick close to their parents and siblings, forming close familial bonds that last a lifetime. It is this sense of loyalty that makes Torchic a popular starter Pokémon, for they show the same degree of affection for their human trainers. They can, however, become jealous of other humans and Pokémon interacting with the trainer. A Torchic that is not taught early on that its trainer’s attention will be divided between it and at last five other Pokémon can have problems further down the line when...”

    Blah, blah, blah! Sen thought. Get to the point!

    But the dex merely waffled on in a similar manner about Torchic’s behaviour patterns and distribution in the wild, none of it appearing very useful to his current situation. He switched the Pokédex off in disgust and looked over at Bryson curiously.

    “Say,” Sen said, “are you sure you’re just a hiker?”

    Bryson started, and couldn’t appear to look him in the eye.

    “Because you seem to know an awful lot about Pokémon for someone who’s just a hiker,” Sen pressed on.

    “My dad was a trainer,” Bryson said. “He... uh... used to talk about Pokémon training a lot. That’s all.”

    Sen was about to continue, when Bryson suddenly held up his hand, silencing him.

    “Hey,” he whispered, “did you hear that?”

    Sen listened for a moment. “Hear what?” he hissed back.

    Bryson waved his hand sharply again, listening. He got up off the boulder he had been sitting on and walked towards the edge of the woods, all the while cocking his ear.

    “I thought I heard something,” he whispered. “In the trees. A branch cracking.”

    “I don’t hear anything,” Sen hissed, slightly louder.

    “Exactly!” Bryson said, turning around and waving his arms. “The birds, the animals, everything! It’s all stopped! I can’t hear a thing!”

    Sen listened a moment and discovered he was right. The woods were utterly silent. The ambient sounds of birds twittering had gone unnoticed by him – until they stopped.

    “What do you suppose it-” Sen began, and that’s when he saw something emerge from the woods behind Bryson.

    Sen leapt to his feet, eyes wide, as Bryson caught his expression and spun around on his heel to see what emerged from the woods. Celsius stood between Sen and the emerging figure, crying “Chic!” aggressively and evidently ready to do battle.

    He was expecting a grumpy Ursaring, a rabid Linoone, even the dreaded Houndoom from Peregrine City – but he was not expecting this.

    What emerged from the trees as infinitely worse than any of those things.

    “Oh, great,” Sen said when he saw the figure standing before him.

    “Hello, Sen,” Celeste replied, smiling thinly.

    Bryson looked between Celeste and Sen, and somehow sensed that the tension had not fully one out of the situation.

    “You two know each other?” he asked.

    ~6~

    Whoever this girl was – it WAS a girl, wasn’t it? – Bryson was relieved for the distraction. Sen had come uncomfortably close to getting the truth out of him for a moment there, but a fortuitous intervention by this other trainer had saved the day. For now, at least. He felt like such a coward. Why hadn’t he just told Sen the truth from the start? Now he would look completely ridiculous when it did come out, as it surely must.

    Must it, though? There was always the chance Sen didn’t have to find out at all; and that, therefore, the people of Lammergeyer Peak wouldn’t find out either. He clung onto that hope fiercely.

    There was a frost-laden silence between the two trainers as they stared at each other for a while. It was eventually broken by Celeste.

    “So,” she said, “you made it this far. I have to say I’m surprised.”

    “Why?” Sen responded. “I beat you last time, didn’t I? Don’t tell me you have a rival complex – I’m not going to have to listen to you crow about how wonderful you are every time I beat you in battle, am I?”

    Bryson saw Celeste’s left eye twitch violently, and her hands balled into fists by her sides. He thought Sen should probably shut his mouth.

    “You didn’t beat me last time,” she said evenly through gritted teeth. “Your Pokémon beat mine, yeah, but you had no part in it. It wasn’t listening to you. And I let you off on a type advantage,” she added.

    She looked down at Celsius, who was standing protectively in front of Sen and glaring at her. She raised her eyebrows. “Although it looks like he’s listening to you now. More’s the pity for him.”

    Sen opened his mouth to respond, but Bryson interjected himself between the two trainers before it descended to the level of hair-pulling. He offered Celeste his hand. “Hi!” he said cheerily, “I’m Bryson, pleased to meet you. Care to join us for a bit of lunch?”

    Celeste looked at Bryson in confusion as he vigorously shook her hand. Her attention had previously been focused on Sen, and she was only now noticing his existence. “Um, no thanks,” she said.

    “Ah, come on!” Bryson said. “I have peanut butter sandwiches, oh, and some chocolate! Hang on, just let me look.” He smiled brightly and hustled over to his backpack.

    He began rummaging through its contents, sure he had some sandwiches left over. He heard snatches of their conversation continuing behind him.

    Celeste: “How many Pokémon ya caught?”

    A pause. Sen, grudgingly: “One.”

    Celeste laughed. “What is it?”

    A bigger pause. Sen, even more grudgingly: “A Kakuna.”

    Celeste’s laugh sounded a lot less forced this time. “Oh, that’s priceless,” she said.

    “Oh yeah?” Sen retorted angrily, “How many have you caught?”

    “Three,” Celeste responded immediately. “As well as the Wooper you saw, I just caught a Shroomish. I have a Nincada, and a-”

    “Found them, guys!” Bryson called, waving a block of clingfilm- wrapped sandwiches over his head. He emerged from the recesses of his backpack grinning.

    The grin suddenly froze on his face, and withered.

    Oh my God, he thought.

    There it was. Standing right before him. It had found him. It hadn’t been stalking around in the woods, it hadn’t crept up on them. It had just walked out of the trees and was now standing not ten feet away, in plain daylight. And it saw him.

    The events of the previous night came rushing back to him. The storm. He’d sought shelter. A cave. Dark. Something moving in there, waking up. It had chased him, chased him out into the rain, and pursued him for ages. His terror and panic had disorientated him, he’d gotten lost. The rain, the lightning, and all the while the sounds of it shambling through the woods behind him. Never giving up. Always there. He’d thought he’d lost it, and he’d stood in a clearing, desperately trying to ring for help on his cell phone, even though no help would be able to get to him, certainly not in such a storm. And then it had burst from the trees once more, uttering that horrible, horrible shrieking cry, chasing him, grabbing his backpack, ripping one of the straps off as it tried to get at him. He’d fallen, and somehow rolled, felt it grabbing for him. He’d reached a tree, and he remembered blind, blind adrenaline-fuelled panic as he scaled it, going as high as he could, hearing the creature’s frustrated cries growing ever more distant.

    He’d passed out in the tree, feeling safe.

    But now here it was. He wasn’t safe anymore.

    He heard Celeste and Sen continuing to argue behind him, oblivious to the apparition from his nightmares that had just walked back into his life.

    His eyes trawled up its obscenely-shaped body to its small, furious eyes.

    A smirk broke out on its face, and it waved its arms in predatorial excitement. It opened its mouth and uttered that same horrendous, blood- curdling battle cry that he would hear over and over in his nightmares for the rest of his life.

    “CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANSEEEEEEYYYYY!” it screamed.

    ~7~

    The two trainers’ heads snapped in the direction of the Pokémon’s cry.

    Is that a CHANSEY? Sen’s thought in wonder. There was usually no mistaking the large, pink, egg-shaped PokĂ©mon – yet somehow his mind refused to accept the creature standing before him. For one, Chansey were domestic PokĂ©mon. You rarely saw them out wandering through the forests like any old Zigzagoon or Taillow. Chansey’s maternal, caring natures meant they were most often seen in PokĂ©mon Centres working alongside the staff to help sick PokĂ©mon get better. The only really â€wild’ Chansey you saw were the ones roaming the Safari Zone.

    Secondly, this Chansey’s skin was not the customary light pink, but a much darker purple colour, like an overgrown Ribina berry.

    And finally, the Pokémon was almost six feet tall – much larger than the fairly short egg-shaped nurses Sen had seen wandering about Pokémon Centres on television.

    “Do you SEE that?” he asked Celeste.

    Celeste, staring raptly, didn’t hear him. Thoughts had simultaneously been running through her own head.

    I was right! she thought, remembering the characteristically long, digit-less footprint she’d seen in the woods. She hadn’t allowed herself to think that something as unlikely as a wild Chansey had been walking the forest – it had to belong to another trainer, or maybe the footprint had been that of another Pokémon which had been distorted. But now the Pokémon was standing before her, in the flesh, and not only was it a Chansey, but it was an unusually-coloured, unnaturally big specimen, too. How lucky was THAT?

    While Sen continued to gape, Celeste plucked a Pokéball from her waist and tossed it into the air.

    “Go, Dynamo!” she cried.

    The ball opened and a burst of white light materialised into Celeste’s Mareep. The Pokémon announced its presence with a baa, before looking down with distaste at the dirty ground touching her fleece. The Mareep’s unwillingness to expose herself to the elements meant Celeste had been unable to rely on her for her entire passage through the woods, but right now she needed her to battle.

    “Dynamo, Thunder Wave!” she ordered.

    The Mareep seemed to resign itself to getting dirty, before closing its eyes. Its fleece began to crackle, and small bursts of yellow electricity jumped across the soft wool.

    “Hey, what do you think you’re doing?” Sen protested. “Who says you get to capture it?!”

    “I do!” Celeste responded. “Dynamo, aim your Thunder Wave at that Chansey!”

    “No!” Sen said.

    The Mareep raised her head and was just about to unleash a paralysing wave of electricity when, from nowhere, Celsius barrelled head-first into her side. The Mareep cried out and lost her concentration, the Thunder Wave she had been building dissipated into the atmosphere as she was knocked aside and rolled over, eventually stopping dazed, dirty and annoyed.

    “Tor!” Celsius cried triumphantly, happy to have entered the fray.

    “SEN!” Celeste bellowed, turning angrily to him. “Get lost!”

    “No way!” Sen said. “That’s a rare Pokémon – rarer than any of its rare kind – and I want to capture it!”

    “Stop saying â€rare’ and butt out!”

    “No!”

    “Yes!”

    “NO!”

    “RGH!” Celeste cried in frustration, and gave Sen a shove. He went sprawling onto his backside in the dirt.

    “I’m not going to FIGHT you, you moron,” Sen said, getting back to his feet and dusting off the seat of his trousers.

    “Why not?” Celeste demanded.

    “Because it’s wrong to hit girls!” Sen cried.

    “That’s not going to stop me!” Celeste responded, and shoved him again. This time Sen caught hold of her sleeve and dragged her down with him, and they rolled in the dirt, scratching, kicking, biting and shouting obscenities as their two Pokémon looked on in disbelief.

    While this other drama played out, the large purple Chansey was advancing on a cowering Bryson.

    “Please,” he whimpered, holding the sandwiches before him like a shield, “please don’t hurt me!”

    The Chansey’s shadow swallowed him, and he closed his eyes, waiting for the end.

    “Fag!” Celeste yelled behind him.

    “Hag!” Sen shouted back.

    Suddenly, Bryson felt the sun on his face again. Cautiously, he opened his eyes. The Chansey was gone. So were the sandwiches.

    He looked around. No sign of the purple menace.

    He collapsed onto his side on the ground, whimpering helplessly and offering his thanks to numerous deities as Celeste and Sen continued to roll around behind him.

    He’d escaped. Again.

    ~8~

    Ten minutes later, his heart was back under control, and he was helping Sen apply a sticking plaster to a nasty scratch over his eyebrow.

    “Ow!” Sen cried, and swatted Bryson’s hand. “Be careful!”

    “Don’t be such a baby,” Celeste muttered. She pointed to the pair of diagonal red lines raked across her cheek. “Look what you did to me, and I’m not complaining. By the way, you fight like a girl.”

    “And you walk like a man,” Sen muttered.

    Bryson stood back and surveyed the combatants. Sen was looking over the streaks of muck and tears on his clothing with dismay, while Celeste flicked through his Pokédex. Celsius and Dynamo sat companionably side by side and watched their trainers with interest.

    “Hey, what d’you think you’re doing?” Sen demanded, noticing Celeste with his Pokédex.

    “I’m looking up Chansey’s entry,” Celeste responded.

    “It’s MY dex,” Sen said, “I should be the one to look it up!”

    Celeste didn’t even look up from the device’s screen. “Do you know how?” she politely enquired.

    Sen appeared flustered. “Just don’t break it,” he muttered, and went over to his tent.

    “Ah, here we go,” Celeste said after some moments. She read aloud from the dex’s entry. “Chansey. One of the few female-only Pokémon, Chansey reproduce by parenthegis...”

    “Parthenogenesis,” Sen took satisfaction in correcting.

    “Whatever,” Celeste said. “they are highly social animals, and suffer when not in contact with members of their own species. This, coupled with their innate sensitivity and caring natures, make them ideally suited to working alongside humans in Pokémon Centres.”

    Bryson scoffed. “Caring natures?” he asked. “You didn’t see the way that thing came at me last night. It was murderous, I tell you.”

    “Ah!” Celeste said, reading something on the screen, “I knew it!”

    “What?” Sen asked as he tried without success to collapse his tent.

    Celeste looked up, smirking. “Didn’t you notice anything unusual about that Chansey?” she asked.

    “Everything was unusual about it,” Sen said. “It was six feet tall and purple, for god’s sakes!”

    “I mean besides that,” Celeste said. She waited patiently, but Sen said nothing.

    “Something missing?” she prompted. “Like, an egg?”

    Sen slapped his forehead. “Dammit!” he said, and kicked the ground.

    Bryson hadn’t noticed it either until Celeste had brought it up. The Chansey’s ovipouch on the front of its belly had been completely empty. Of course, he might have noticed it had the Pokémon not been trying to kill him.

    “Like domestic chickens, Chansey bear eggs all year round,” Celeste resumed reading. “It is only at a certain time of the year, when conditions are right, that these eggs are fertile and will hatch into young Chansey. The rest of the year, they are used by Chansey as a food source for other injured animals. The eggs have a peculiar health-restorative property that works wonders on humans, animals and Pokémon, and Chansey will always freely give up their egg to another creature in need.

    “However, the quality of the eggs are indicative of the Chansey’s wellbeing. Without their highly specialised diets being adequately catered for in captivity by human carers, Chansey will produce bitter, foul- smelling and discoloured eggs, or, in extreme cases, no eggs at all. Stress, as well as diet, is also a cause of this.

    “That’s it!” Celeste said, jumping to her feet in excitement. “I was right!”

    “About what?” Sen asked in confusion.

    She continued enthusiastically, “Chansey are rare for a very important reason: they’re good at taking care of others, but terrible at taking care of themselves. In the wild, without humans to prepare food for them, they’re poor survivors. And that Chansey – mean-tempered and egg- less – is definitely a case of malnutrition if ever there was one.” She grinned. “That’s why I’m going to catch it and nurse it back to health.”

    She bent over and picked up her backpack as Sen came over, waving his arms in protest.

    “Wait a minute, wait a minute!” Sen said. “You don’t just get automatic dibs on a rare Pokémon like that, you know! We both saw it at the same time.”

    Celeste looked at him with irritation. “I was tracking it long before we saw it, Sen.”

    “So you say,” Sen said.

    “And even so – how are you going to catch it? It’s evidently a strong Pokémon. Are you going to use your puny Torchic? Your Kakuna?”

    Sen’s face flushed with anger. “My Pokémon are-”

    “Even if you did catch it,” Celeste went on, more soothingly, “it’s a tough Pokémon to take care of. It’s sick. It needs help, nurturing back to health. Do you really think you’re capable of that?”

    “Of course I am!” Sen blurted.

    Celeste looked at him for a long moment.

    “Then you’re an even bigger idiot than I thought,” she said, and began walking away. Dynamo trotted after her.

    “Just you wait!” Sen yelled. “I’ll find it, and capture it, and take care of it!”

    Celeste gave him a dismissive wave over her shoulder and continued walking without turning back. Soon she was out of sight.

    “That arrogant COW!” Sen spat bitterly. “We’ll show her, won’t we, Cel?”

    The Torchic chirruped in agreement.

    Sen reached for his Pokéballs and returned Celsius and Bombus to them. “Bryson,” he said, “are you coming with me?”

    The hiker was kneeling by his backpack. Two rounds of thick white bread were placed on a piece of cling film before him, and he was applying a layer of peanut butter with a knife from the jar beside him.

    “I don’t know,” Bryson said thoughtfully, licking a smear of peanut butter from his thumb, “Celeste has a point, Sen. She does seem best qualified to take care of it. Do you really know what you’re doing here?”

    Sen didn’t reply, because a thought had suddenly struck him. A revelation.

    He stared at the jar of peanut butter placed on a rock beside Bryson. He thought about how Bryson had told them the Chansey had ripped off his backpack. He thought about what had been in the backpack. He thought about how the Chansey had left them alone once it had gotten its hands on Bryson’s sandwiches.

    A grin broke out on Sen’s face.

    “Oh, Celeste,” he whispered to himself, and added in a delighted sing- song: “I-know-something-you-don’t-knowww!”

    ~9~

    Tracking wasn’t difficult. She just followed the silence.

    Sen was an idiot. She had to capture this Pokémon, if only to protect it from him – not that she thought he was capable of the capture. Chansey were tough Pokémon, and although this one was malnourished and in poor physical condition, she didn’t doubt it would still be a formidable opponent. She had passed a few uprooted trees as she followed its trail, and she somehow doubted they had simply keeled over of their own accord.

    She was deeply excited. She loved all of her Pokémon, and was particularly proud of her ability to take any creature and raise it to be the best it could, but this was different. Axo, Scarab, Dynamo, Bellamy – they had all just been regular Pokémon, nothing especially strong or special about them, until Celeste had taken them on and they had become battling machines. She had unlocked their potential. Trainers who talked about capturing strong Pokémon were fools – strong Pokémon weren’t caught, they were trained.

    But this Chansey – such a magnificent beast was something else. Celeste was not one to be easily swayed by unusually-coloured Pokémon – they went down in battle just as easily as anything else, in her opinion – but she had to admit finding a rare, powerful AND unusually-coloured Pokémon sent a thrill through her body. This was the stuff of which legends were made. She wouldn’t just be Celeste, the Pokémon trainer anymore – she would be Celeste, the Pokémon trainer with that awesome purple Chansey.

    She thought she was catching up on the Pokémon now, and hid behind a tree. She peered around its trunk, and caught a glimpse of dark purple hide.

    “Yes,” she whispered, almost inaudibly.

    She observed the Pokémon stealthily. It was pulling at the block of sandwiches it had taken from Bryson, its digit-less, stubby forearms unable to unwrap them. It put them into its mouth and tugged, but, lacking teeth, this was equally futile. Celeste felt sorry for the Pokémon. Once it was hers, she would feed it properly, and this miserable existence would be but a distant memory.

    Steeling herself for battle, Celeste stepped out from behind the tree.

    “Hey,” she said, and instantly knew it was a mistake.

    The Chansey dropped the sandwiches and spun around to face her, eyes blazing. Evidently it thought Celeste had pursued it to take back its prize.

    Celeste held up her hands. “I’m not after those,” she said. “I’m a trainer, see?” She raised a Pokéball. “I thought you might want to-”

    “CHAAAAAAAAAAANSEEEEEEYYYYYYYYYY!” the Pokémon bellowed, and Celeste staggered back. At such close range, its Amazonian battle-cry was unbearable. Her ear-drums rang, and she felt the beginnings of a headache.

    “I just wanted to-” she began again, and that was when it attacked.

    Despite their formidable presence, Chansey were usually poor physical attackers, and most of those trained for battles used special attacks like Psychic, or Thunderbolt, or even Ice Beam. They were mostly built for that, or stalling with Toxic and using their own enormous bulk in conjunction with abilities like Rest and Softboiled to absorb attacks until the opponent was exhausted.

    Nobody seemed to have informed this Chansey of such limitations.

    The Pokémon launched itself off its feet at Celeste, and hit her full- force with its stomach. The Chansey looked like a large soft marshmallow, but its weight alone sent Celeste flying off her feet and sprawling onto her back in the dirt.

    Her head spun.

    Wow, she thought, I’ve been a trainer for so long, and now I finally understand what it’s like to be Body Slammed.

    The Chansey stood over her, as if deciding what to do. It decided to screech its name again, and the sound shook the walls of Celeste’s skull. She felt sick.

    So that’s what it’s like to experience Supersonic, she thought, clutching her temples.

    Her body ached, her head pounded, and she couldn’t find the energy to even reach for a Pokéball and attempt to defend herself. She lay back on the ground and waited for consciousness to depart, perhaps forever.

    She must have passed out, and entered some weird dream, because suddenly she could hear Sen’s voice.

    She pushed herself up on her elbow, and her swimming, blurring vision made out the large purple bulk of the Chansey looming over Sen. He was standing between her and the Pokémon. There was something in his hand, a small jar of something. The Pokémon was looking at him, listening to what he was saying. Celeste’s ears, still in shock from the Supersonic, couldn’t make out any of the words.

    Sen extended his hands towards the Pokémon and opened the jar before it. It leaned over the jar with what would have been its nose, had any physical presence of such an organ been visible. The Chansey’s expression changed to – what? Gratitude? Pleasure? A slightly lower grade of anger than it had been at before?

    Slowly, Sen put the jar down on the ground and moved over towards the large block of sandwiches. He unwrapped them, and held one up in his hand before the Chansey.

    He produced a Pokéball in his other hand.

    The Chansey didn’t hesitate. It jumped forward and Sen’s hand holding the sandwich disappeared inside its mouth. It chewed for a while over his hand, before its toothless mouth pulled back, leaving a slimy covering of saliva over Sen’s fingers.

    Celeste’s ears were still ringing, but she thought she heard Sen utter a joyous laugh.

    Sen raised the Pokéball and seemed to hold his head at a questioning angle. The Chansey looked at him, and he seemed to read something in its expression, for he tossed the ball at it. The ball hit, opened, and sucked the large purple Chansey inside.

    As the ball dropped to the ground and Sen bent over to pick it up, Celeste’s energy finally gave out and she collapsed onto her back again.

    What a crazy dream, she thought, and then she passed out for a long time.

    ~10~

    It took them another day to get to Lammergeyer Peak.

    They mostly walked in silence, and for that Celeste was grateful. She tried to put as much distance as possible between herself and Sen. Ever since he had successfully captured the Chansey, his former icy demeanour had been replaced by a nauseating effusiveness that Celeste found hard to bear. She would simply have walked on and left them behind, but as they were all heading in the same direction it seemed a rather foolish thing to do. Besides, she didn’t want to appear a sore loser.

    She’d regained consciousness that day to find Bryson poking around inside her mouth with a handkerchief. Apparently, she’d vomited while unconscious – a sensation not uncommon for humans who experienced a point- blank range Supersonic. Sen had already been gloating over his new capture by that stage, whom he had released to introduce to his former Pokémon. The Torchic had looked with disdain, the Kakuna had retained its usual vacant expression, while the Chansey ignored them both and continued to stuff peanut butter sandwiches into its mouth.

    Celeste could’ve kicked herself. It was so obvious. For a Pokémon like Chansey, used to being cared for by people, the wild would be an awful place to live. They were extremely ill-equipped to prepare food for themselves. Something like Bryson’s peanut butter sandwiches – tasty, almost decadent, a savoury reminder of the delights of living with humans – would’ve been irresistible to a Chansey who had been stranded in the woods for so long.

    Which all begged the question – where had it come from? Celeste found she honestly didn’t care right now. She just felt sickened by the whole thing. Sen had actually managed to outwit her. The Chansey – whom he had finally christened “Gale” – had sworn its loyalty to him, at least for as long as he could supply peanut butter sandwiches.

    It doesn’t matter, Celeste thought as they finally neared the summit of Lammergeyer Peak, right here is the first Pokémon Gym. The first test. I’m ready for it, but somehow I don’t think Sen is.

    She suddenly stopped walking, realising Sen and Bryson had fallen behind. She looked over her shoulder.

    Sen was waiting for Bryson, who was standing reluctantly on the edge of the tiny town’s square. He was looking around nervously – Celeste had no idea why; it was late, and this tiny village up in the mountains had already shut down for the night.

    “What’re you waiting for?” Sen called out to the hiker. “C’mon, it’s late, I’m tired, we have to find a place to stay. I want to challenge the Gym Leader tomorrow.”

    Bryson seemed to squirm a bit at this.

    “What’s wrong?” Celeste asked.

    Bryson sighed heavily and approached them. He couldn’t seem to look them in the eye.

    “I really feel so embarrassed about this,” he said. “I know how pathetic it must look. I just ... in the circumstances we met, I didn’t feel I could tell you .... then I found out you’re both trainers, and I thought you’d find out anyway, so....”

    “So what?” Sen asked.

    Bryson raised his eyes and looked at them. Celeste thought she’d never seen anyone look so humiliated in her life.

    He pointed over their shoulder. Celeste and Sen both turned and followed the direction of his finger to a newsstand outside a small corner shop – its shutters were pulled and its light were out, but the street lamp alone illuminated the newspaper headline.

    “TOWN WELCOMES NEW GYM LEADER” the large print read. And below it, in an admittedly grainy picture, a jovial, jowly face was displayed. Bryson’s.

    “Bloody hell,” Sen said.

  7. #7

    Default Tangled Web

    This chapter was more humourous than the previous ones; I liked that, it goes very nicely with your style. I laughed out loud quite a few times, especially at "Why am I in a tree?"

    I also love when people make up poké-biology, I find it very interesting to read...

    I liked Bryson, and how afraid he was of Chansey. Celeste annoyed me a lot, as she was most probably supposed to. I also liked the scene when Sen was giving the pokémon names. "Glad you think so." I laughed out loud at that too...
    The Quest for the Legends

    Chapter seventy-seven, THE END, up!

    Also check out the spin-off, Scyther's Story, as well as its sequel, The Fall of a Leader.

    Morphic
    Winner of six 2008 Silver Pencils, including Best Fiction Overall and Best Plot
    Now concluded with chapter fourteen!

  8. #8
    Banned
    Join Date
    May 2003
    Posts
    1,253

    Default Tangled Web

    Sorry if it took so long to reply. I liked the last chapter! I can see though you changed you sn...a lot! I wondered what happened to you and then you said you were Toxictrice and I was oh and then you posted the fic then it went away now its back! I laughed at Bryson when he was afriad of Chansey. I can't believe anyone would be scared of a pink blob 0.0! Celeste's Wooper is another character/pokemon I find cool in the fic, don't know why but I do. Length is great and description is good. Keep it up!

  9. #9
    i ♥ f a n f i c f o r u m Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    PancaKe's Avatar
    Join Date
    Feb 2001
    Location
    south west sydney <3
    Posts
    7,274

    Default Tangled Web

    This chapter was actually a lot more light hearted than the other ones. I dont see why Bryson was so ashamed of being gym leader, what was the big deal? Is that something you're going to develop further? Either that or i just totally missed it Um, try not to go down the whole Misty Ash thing with Celeste and Sen, okay? Thats a bit overused in my opinion, but even if you do go donw that path, I know that you will make it work really well.

    God bless

    ~Mist



    ♥ Funeral for a Friend . Opeth . Faith No More . Dream Theater ♥
    Unown ! Award (2008) for Amazing Comback!
    Unown S Award (2009) for Smile
    2009 Silver Pencils:
    Best Poem (All I Can Say About You) | Best Plot Twist (Full Moon) | Best Contributor | Queen of Fanfic | TPM Addict



    Quote Originally Posted by shazza View Post
    Mt. Moon gives me that similar feeling I used to get when I would wake up first thing in the morning as an 11/12 year old and get excited about browsing TPM.

  10. #10
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    The reason Bryson was so ashamed to admit he's a Gym Leader is because they found him lost in the woods being menaced by a Chansey - not a very dignified position for a representative of the Pokemon League to be in! But yeah, the next chapter has a lot more about Bryson in it, so maybe that'll explain things more. I don't always have time to go into as much detail as I'd like about everything, as these chapters are always long enough. ^^;

    And how do you mean, "that whole Ash and Misty thing" with Celeste and Sen? You mean a love-hate relationship that's actually a love relationship? That's not what I'm aiming for. Celeste and Sen actually do hate each other at the moment! And you may have missed a few of the subtler hints, but there'll never be any relationship between them in a romantic sense, because Sen's gay. That, too, is something that'll be expanded on in later chapters. So, um, Tangledshipping is kinda dead. ^_^

    Thanks for the comments, everyone!

  11. #11
    i ♥ f a n f i c f o r u m Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    PancaKe's Avatar
    Join Date
    Feb 2001
    Location
    south west sydney <3
    Posts
    7,274

    Default Tangled Web

    Talk about missing hints!!! Dude, I am so going back to reread this!!! -.- okay, no Tangledshipping at the moment as you call it (bloody im becoming a shipper), what about Bryson + Sen? I am being so lost. But dude, thats another really cool thing bout this fic, you never ever know when it will turn around and take a different direction.

    ~Mist



    ♥ Funeral for a Friend . Opeth . Faith No More . Dream Theater ♥
    Unown ! Award (2008) for Amazing Comback!
    Unown S Award (2009) for Smile
    2009 Silver Pencils:
    Best Poem (All I Can Say About You) | Best Plot Twist (Full Moon) | Best Contributor | Queen of Fanfic | TPM Addict



    Quote Originally Posted by shazza View Post
    Mt. Moon gives me that similar feeling I used to get when I would wake up first thing in the morning as an 11/12 year old and get excited about browsing TPM.

  12. #12
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Gosh, it's been a long time!

    I hope those of you who do read and enjoy my fic haven't forgotten about it or lost interest! At fifteen thousand words, this latest chapter is sort of "super-sized"; it's the longest one I've written yet, which should hopefully make up for how long it took to get here. Hope you enjoy - this'll have to do for a while, as, with exams and everything, it'll be at least a month before I even begin writing chapter five.

    In case you need refreshed on the story, here's a quick recap.

    Previously on Tangled Web....
    On his way to the first Pokemon Gym in the mountain town of Lammergeyer Peak, Sen encountered not only his rival Celeste, but a man named Bryson who spent the previous night hiding in a tree from a mysterious, ferocious Pokemon. That Pokemon turned out to be an unusually-coloured, unusually-tempered purple Chansey, which Sen managed to capture with the aid of some peanut butter sandwiches. The menace vanquished, Sen, Celeste and Bryson press on to Lammergeyer Peak. Once they get there, Bryson reveals what's been eating at him: his big secret is that
    he is the Lammergeyer Gym Leader ...

    Now....



    Chapter 4
    ~Uphill Struggle~


    ~1~



    “What the hell is he doing back there?” Sen asked, making no attempt to stifle a yawn. He indicated the clock on the mantelpiece with a nod of his head. “The hour groweth late, and I’m bloody tired.”

    Celeste responded with a noncommittal shrug and kicked off her boots, wiggling toes that were wrapped in thick orange socks. Sen suppressed a shudder.

    A few moments later the clattering sounds from the kitchen stopped and Bryson emerged carrying three steaming mugs in his hand. “Here,” he said, setting down a mug each on the small coffee table before Celeste and Sen, “this always warms me up after I come back in from a hike.” He took his own mug and sat down in another chair, facing them both. The clock on the mantelpiece continued to tick.

    Bryson raised his mug—which had “World’s Greatest Gym Leader” written on the side—and took a noisy slurp of its contents. “Well,” he said, “I suppose you both have some questions.”

    Celeste opened her mouth to speak, but Sen cut her off. “You’re right we have some questions,” he said. “First of all, what in heck do you mean you’re the Gym Leader here? Secondly, why didn’t you mention this when we first met you in the woods? And thirdly, who the hell is this guy?”

    With a sweep of his hand Sen indicated the various framed pictures and newspaper clippings which decorated the walls of Bryson’s home, interspersed with trophies and medals. The fit-looking, ruggedly handsome man grinning in the grainy clippings looked nothing like the podgy, miserable-looking Bryson sitting across from them.

    Bryson sighed. “They’re really all part of the same question. And if you really want to know, I’ll tell you.

    “The guy in the pictures is Hillary,” he began. “Hillary Edmonson. Hiker, mountaineer, abseiler, and general all-round outdoorsman extraordinaire. For about twenty years he was the Gym Leader in Lammergeyer Peak, having inherited the Gym from his dad. The Edmonsons have lived here for generations, Hillary all his life. Apparently, he knew these mountains and valleys like the back of his hand. He used to go walking in them with his Pokémon, he felt it bonded them and brought them closer together, which would help them to function better in battles.”

    “Wait, wait, wait,” Sen said. “Hillary’s the Gym Leader here?”

    “Was,” Bryson said. “Definitely, positively, was. Past tense.” He took another noisy slurp from his mug.

    “Did he have an accident while out climbing?” Celeste asked.

    “Yeah,” Bryson said. “It was inevitable, really. Sooner or later it was bound to happen. A rope snapped, or something didn’t hold where it was supposed to, or he was hit by a freak gust of wind or missed his footing or something, anyway, the point was, he fell off a cliff and landed at the bottom.”

    “Wow,” Sen said. “Nasty.”

    “How did they find him?” Celeste asked.

    “What?” Bryson asked, snapping out of his recollections as he sensed they weren’t following him properly. “Oh! Oh no, he survived the fall. Broke both his legs, but survived. Even managed to call for help on his cell phone.”

    “Then how ...?” Celeste asked.

    “Remember I told you he took his Pokémon with him on the hikes? Well, he’d taken one of them along this time, as well. Avalanche—talk about irony!—a Graveller he’d raised since he’d captured it as a Geodude on one of his first hiking trips with his father, or something. Well, when old Hillary fell, Avalanche was still hanging on up there. But as you can imagine, whatever it was that didn’t support a man wasn’t able to support a three-tonne lump of rock. And with two broken legs, Hillary wasn’t in any position to crawl away.

    “So, like I said, he survived the fall, he just didn’t survive when his Pokémon also fell and landed on top of him.”

    There was another silence, punctuated by another slurp.

    “Oh,” Celeste and Sen said together.

    Bryson sighed. “That’s where I come in,” he said wearily. “The PokĂ©mon League needed someone to take over the Gym after Hillary’s death. It was only supposed to be temporary, just to tide them over until a permanent replacement could be found. I’d never run a Gym before, so I agreed when they asked me to go. It was a complete disaster from day one. The minute the people here set eyes on me, they hated me. I wasn’t their beloved Hillary. Well, I mean, look at me.” Bryson waved his hands vaguely over himself. “I don’t hike. I don’t abseil. I get nosebleeds if I go up stairs too quickly. I just wanted to train PokĂ©mon, dammit, but that wasn’t good enough for them. Talk about a frosty reception! I was ostracised, hissed at in the street, ignored. People used to ring up, say â€Bugger off back where you came from!’ and then put the phone down. I really tried to fit in. I tried to organise a hike through the local woods for charity—you know, be a good sport about it and all. They gave me a fake map, I got lost for three days. I tried to redecorate, you know, make the place my own. There were about fifty angry letters in the local paper, and a cartoon of me dancing round a bonfire of Hillary’s stuff.”

    “Wow,” Sen said. “What a bunch of jerks.”

    “At first I tried to be sensitive about it, you know, after all, they just lost someone they all knew, a local hero and all that. But they were just being vindictive about it. Then they started on the trainers. Any new trainers came into town, they’d suddenly find that there weren’t any spare beds in the local Pokémon Centre, or that the PokéMart had run out of whatever items they needed. Or they were just plain told to get out.”

    Bryson looked utterly miserable now. Celeste’s face was a picture of understanding sympathy. Coming from a small, enclosed community herself, Celeste knew how tough it could be on newcomers. Celeste’s parents had moved to Aveston before she was born, but many of the older residents of the tiny little town still referred to her as “the new girl”.

    “And that’s when it really got bad,” Bryson said. “The trainers stopped coming. There are about fifteen official Gyms operating around the country right now, and you only need eight badges to qualify for the annual Pokémon League tournament. Trainers can pick and choose which Gyms they want to challenge. Lammergeyer Peak is hard to reach, which makes it unattractive enough, but nobody wants to hike all the way here only to be driven out by the local hillbillies. So, eventually, they stopped coming. I still train the Gym Pokémon, but the Gym itself hasn’t been opened up for battle in about three months.”

    “Three months?” Celeste blurted. “Don’t the Pokémon League people know?”

    “They don’t yet,” Bryson said, “but they will soon. The Gym’s due for an annual audit in a month or so, and that’s when the you know what will really hit the fan. I’ve been trying to keep things quiet, trying to smooth it over without getting the League involved. But everything’s failed.”

    “Why don’t you just quit?” Sen asked.

    Celeste snorted. “Because, nimrod, it wouldn’t say much about Bryson’s abilities as a Gym Leader if the first Gym he ever ran was a total failure, now would it? His career would be over.”

    Bryson, looking like he was about to cry, nodded.

    “I didn’t give up hope, though,” he said. “I kept thinking, if only they give me a chance, they’ll see what I can do. Maybe I’m no Hillary, but I’m a good trainer. So I decided to start taking an interest in hiking and stuff, to see if maybe I could, I don’t know, not impress them exactly, but at least get them to hear me out. To show them I wasn’t totally worthless.”

    “And that’s when you wound up hiding in a tree from a Chansey,” Sen smirked. Celeste glared at him.

    “Yes,” Bryson said simply.

    Celeste leaned over and patted Bryson’s knee. “Don’t worry,” she said. “It’ll be okay. We’re trainers, and we’re here. You’ll have at least two battles to show the Pokémon League. And we’ll spread the word!”

    Bryson tried to manage a feeble smile, and failed. “I’m very grateful to you both for being here, but I’m afraid I’m sunk anyway. If the people here don’t change their minds, I’m finished.”

    Silence descended once again, save for the thoughtful ticking of the clock.

    “Just out of interest,” Celeste said, “whatever happened to Hillary’s Pokémon? You know, the ones he ran the Gym with?”

    “Oh, they’re still here. I kept them on, and I still train them. There was no one else who wanted to take care of them, Hillary had no family to pass them on to.”

    Celeste stared in disbelief at the handsome face grinning out at them from the framed news clippings. “THAT guy didn’t have a wife and kids?!” she asked.

    Bryson blushed slightly, and he looked at the floor. “No, ah, he never married. And, judging by some of the magazines I found in the back of his closet when I moved in here, I don’t think he was ever likely to.”

    Sen raised an eyebrow. “The back of his closet, you say?”

    “Yeah.” Bryson avoided eye contact and coughed.

    “You know,” he said, “I could take you to meet the Pokémon. It won’t take long.”

    “That’d be awesome!” Celeste said, brightening and standing up.

    Sen frowned and looked at his watch. “Isn’t it kinda late?” he asked.

    “No, not at all,” Bryson said, getting to his feet, “the Pokémon will still be up.”

    As Bryson led Celeste out of the room, Sen stood up to follow them, muttering under his breath. That wasn’t exactly what he’d meant.





    ~2~



    Bryson flicked a switch on the wall by the door, and suddenly the room flickered to light.

    They were standing in the middle of a typical high-ceilinged Pokémon Gym, like a larger version of Sen’s dreaded high school gymnasium. In the middle of the floor the wood panelling gave way to a dirt flooring with the standard battle arena markings laid out on it, while the far wall was given away to row after row of tiered spectator benches. To the left of the benches was a small door with a window showing a light on inside.

    Bryson checked his watch. “Rocky’s probably in the equipment room doing his evening workout,” he said. “And Stoker should be in here.” He walked over to the tiered benches, followed by Sen and Celeste. Bryson looked under the darkness beneath the seating area, and rapped his knuckles on the side of the bench. “Stoker?” he called out. “You in there?”

    Sen heard a muffled, almost leathery sound from deep inside the benches as something stirred. There was the clacking sound of claws on wood as something approached them from underneath the seating, and suddenly something large and blue exploded from the darkness like a bullet. The trainers turned to see the creature flutter madly around the Gym before it smacked into one of the walls and landed in a fluttering, blinking, disorientated heap on the floor.

    “Hey, Stoker!” Bryson called out with delight.

    “Is he okay?” Celeste asked, concerned.

    “Stoker? Yeah, he always does that. He’s not got very good eyesight, and the bright lights blind him at first. But he always picks himself up after a crash landing like that.”

    The Golbat got to its feet and waddled towards them, wings held above its head like a comical gargoyle. The Pokémon’s mouth, as ever, was open. Sen remembered Golbat jaws were unable to shut, as the wide-open mouths facilitated quicker uptake of oxygen into their lungs to fuel their rapid, fluttering flight, and also to allow them to accommodate larger prey, everything from flying insects scooped on the wing to a hapless Sentret or Rattata. To Sen, the creature looked positively grotesque, but Celeste reached out with delight to stroke it on the head.

    Stoker made complicated squealing sounds, before its serpentine red tongue, coated with saliva, wormed out of its mouth and wrapped around Celeste’s arm. She let out an unexpectedly girlish screech and leapt back, dragging her saliva-soaked arm out of Stoker’s drooling embrace.

    “Aww, he likes you!” Bryson remarked. Sen smiled to himself.

    “What else do you keep?” Celeste asked nervously, cradling her wet forearm as though Stoker had tried to bite it off.

    “Well, there’s Rocky, like I said,” Bryson said, leading the way towards the door in the far wall of the Gym.

    Rocky, Sen thought, what an original name. Probably a Geodude or something—or, God forbid, an Onix.

    Celeste and Sen followed Bryson into the equipment room where, to their confusion, a table appeared to be levitating on its back in the air.

    “What the-?” Celeste asked, before she walked around the side of the table to see what was underneath. Sen followed.

    As the table moved up and down in the air, Sen could see glimpses of a greyish creature beneath it. Gradually he made out the saurian head of a Machoke, eyes squinted in concentration as it did press-ups on one arm at a time with a table tied to its back.

    Bryson clapped his hands. “Hey, Rocky,” Bryson said, “you have a minute to meet some people?”

    The press-ups continued for a few more seconds until, reaching a mental count he was satisfied with, Rocky stopped and got to his feet. He unclipped the table held around his muscled waist by a belt and, with surprising ease considering how heavy it looked, set the table back onto its feet. What impressed Sen most was that Pokémon did not appear to be sweating, or even visibly out of breath. Rocky stepped forward and extended his hand graciously, which Sen shook. He did the same to Celeste, but she held up her slime-covered hand in apology. Rocky raised his hands palms-out to show he understood, and, with a friendly utterance of “choke”, walked over to the weights in the corner to continue his workout.

    As Rocky resumed pumping iron, Celeste turned to Bryson. “What about Avalanche?” she asked.

    “He’s ... around,” Bryson said. “But ... he’s never been the same since the accident. It really affected him badly. He’s a very ... sensitive soul. I know that’s not the image that’s associated with Graveller—big chunks of rock, thick skins, smashing things up and causing havoc—but he is. Avalanche never liked any of that stuff. He used to enjoy just sitting on a hillside and watching the birds fly around. I think he was always a little envious of small, nimble, quick things, because he was so big and lumbering, and it was so easy for him to accidentally destroy or squash something.”

    “Like his trainer,” Sen muttered.

    Celeste glared.

    “I’ll take you to meet him,” Bryson said, “but, I warn you, it’s not a very happy sight.” He looked from Celeste to Sen. “You sure you want to meet him?”

    “Yes,” Celeste said earnestly.

    “Whatever,” Sen said.

    “Okay, come on.”





    ~3~



    They stood on wet grass beneath the stars, behind them the lights of the Gym shining onto their backs.

    The grass led to a ledge that dropped away into the woods below. Silhouetted against the sky was an large, round black shape, blocking out the stars.

    The trainers approached it from behind.

    “There he is,” Bryson said.

    Celeste stared at the dark shape. “What’s he doing?” she asked.

    “Nothing,” Bryson replied with a sigh. “Just sitting, staring out at the world. It’s all he ever does now. Won’t eat, won’t sleep, won’t battle, won’t even move. He just sits there. Sometimes he wails, but lately he hasn’t even been doing that. Thank god, the neighbours were complaining.”

    The trainers stared for a while longer.

    “Why is he like that?” Celeste asked.

    “Guilt,” Bryson said. “As far as he’s concerned, it was his ass that smote his trainer, and he feels responsible for it. I’ve tried to explain it to him, but he won’t listen. I don’t think he even hears people anymore. I haven’t seen him move so much as a millimetre in the past five months. And look,” he pointed down to the grass, which was already starting to grow up the Graveller’s rugged back. “He’s starting to just blend into the background. Eventually he’ll just become part of the scenery.”

    “That’s ... so tragic,” Celeste said.

    Sen yawned.

    Slowly, Celeste approached the hulking, living rock. She walked around its side. The starlight made its features clearer, its big brown eyes fixed on some point in the distance, its granite lips looking, despite being made of rock, as if they were on the verge of beginning to quiver. Anguish was set into the Graveller’s features as if a stonemason had sculpted it himself. As Celeste got nearer, she noticed something on his face.

    “What’re these?” she asked Bryson. “These lines, running down his face from under his eyes. Smooth, perfect little lines, coming down from each of his eyes.”

    Bryson coughed. “Erosion,” he said. “He used to cry a lot.”

    Celeste reached out and touched the cold, hard surface of the Graveller’s skin. It didn’t move or register the touch anymore than a boulder would.

    “Avalanche?” she said. “Are ... are you there?”

    Still the eyes remained locked on the sky.

    “My name’s Celeste,” she said. “I’m a Pokémon trainer. I heard about your trainer, Avalanche. I’m so sorry about what happened to him. It was awful. But what’s even more awful, what I’m even more sorry about, is what’s happening to you. You can’t just sit here like this, Avalanche. You might as well be dead.”

    “He used to try and commit suicide,” Bryson added helpfully. “But it’s not easy when you’re a three-tonne lump of rock. He tried throwing himself off a cliff a couple of times, but he stopped after he landed on a flock of Mareep.”

    “It’s not what your trainer would’ve wanted, Avalanche,” Celeste went on as if she hadn’t heard him. “Hillary wouldn’t want you to just sit here in grief until you’re nothing but a grassy mound. He’d want you to go on with life, to keep training and battling, because he can’t. You’re the only one who can carry on his legacy now.”

    “I feel like I’m in a made-for-TV movie,” Sen muttered.

    “What do you say, Avalanche?” Celeste asked, rubbing the Pokémon’s rocky hide. “Will you battle tomorrow? Will you keep Hillary’s flame burning? Will you rise to the challenge? Will you keep his memory alive?”

    “Will you stop it with the clichés?” Sen begged.

    Slowly the Graveller’s great brown eyes began to turn in their sockets. With an excruciating grinding noise they fixed on Celeste.

    “Grav,” the Pokémon mourned in a deep, dirt-clogged voice. “Grav.”

    “I know,” Celeste said, patting the Pokémon’s enormous finger with her hand, “I know.”

    There was a wrenching sound as, with a great effort, the Graveller uprooted himself from the ground. Dirt, plants and several surprised insects still clung to his bottom. He turned to face Bryson.

    “Grav,” he said again, and proceeded to lumber his way back towards the Gym.

    “Wow,” Bryson said, watching the Pokémon go. “Celeste, I have to say, that was amazing. You’re really in tune with Pokémon. You’re one amazing trainer.” He beamed at her. “Well, I suppose I’d better go get him cleaned up for tomorrow’s match.” Bryson followed the Graveller back towards the Gym, leaving the two trainers standing alone on the grass.

    “Thank god for that,” Celeste said as soon as he was out of sight. “For a minute there, I thought that stupid cry-baby Graveller was going to keep me from winning my first badge. Come on, Sen, early start tomorrow.”

    She started back to the Gym. Sen watched her go with an amazed and incredulous smile on his face.





    ~4~



    The next morning both trainers rose early and set out to do some training in preparation for the impending Gym match. Bryson said it would take him a few hours to air out the Gym and get everything ready, including contacting his referee who had taken on a part time job as a waiter. Celeste announced she was going into the town again to pick up some supplies at the PokéMart, while Sen decided to take his Pokémon into the woods surrounding the Gym.

    He then surveyed the troops, his three Pokémon standing to attention in a line before him: a tiny Torchic, a tall purple Chansey, and, propped against a rock to stop him falling over, a vacant Kakuna. Sen cast a critical eye over them all.

    “Okay, men,” he said, “oh, and you, Gale. A very important battle is looming, and we have to win it. This will be our first match with a Gym Leader. In fact,” he noted, his tone becoming more worried, “for some of you, this will be your first match ever.” He coughed nervously. “But don’t let that concern you! I have faith in all of you, and I’m sure that each and every one of you will do me proud.”

    There was a small thump as Bombus slumped forward and rolled onto his side.

    “Well, maybe not you,” Sen muttered. He flicked back his hair from his forehead and tried to assume a commanding pose. “The fact is, we haven’t done much training together. Well, any training together. But, Celsius and Gale, that doesn’t matter. This morning we’re going to take some time for me to observe your capabilities in battle and devise a suitable strategy with which to utterly and completely destroy the pants off Bryson. Okay? Okay.”

    There was a sharp chirruping cough, and Celsius bent over and began hacking as if he was coughing up a hairball. Sen kneeled down before the tiny chick Pokémon, concerned.

    “Hey, hey,” he said, “are you okay?”

    Celsius’s coughing fit ended in an abrupt sneeze, and then he peered back up at Sen with his beady black eyes, seemingly unconcerned by it. Sen observed him closely for a few more seconds, then reached forward and patted his head. Celsius shook himself and flexed his crest like a child shrugging off the embarrassing attentions of an over-affectionate parent, but at the same time a warm clucking sound escaped from his throat.

    Sen got back to his feet and brushed off his knees. “Okay, Cel, you go first. Let’s see what you can do.”

    The Torchic stepped forward. He seemed to collect himself for a few moments, and then jabbed his head forward twice in rapid succession, making stabbing motions with his beak. He looked up at Sen expectantly.

    Sen gave him a thumbs up. “Peck,” he said, “nice. Anything else?”

    Celsius seemed to stop and think a moment. Struck by inspiration, he suddenly leapt off his feet. His tiny yellow claws glinted as he slashed them through the air in a curving arc before landing gracefully.

    “Scratch?” Sen asked.

    “Chic,” Celsius replied.

    Celsius lowered his head and charged forwards, eyes squinted shut. He stopped, changed direction, and charged a few more times. He looked up at Sen again.

    “Okay, so you have Peck, Scratch and Tackle,” Sen said, trying to sound encouraging. “That’s ... that’s very good, Celsius. I’m sure those will all come in handy.”

    Celsius chirruped proudly and seemed to puff out his chest.

    “Sey,” Gale commented disparagingly from behind.

    Celsius grew angry. “Chic!” he spat, “Chic, chic, chic!” The tiny Torchic raced towards Gale, chirping furiously. The purple Chansey towered above Celsius and, as he got closer, raised a foot as if to step on him.

    “Hey, you two, break it up!” Sen cried, stepping between the two Pokémon and pulling Celsius back before he got flattened. The little bird struggled and writhed in his grip, reminding Sen of their first encounter back in Peregrine Woods. Celsius certainly didn’t lack in the guts department, he knew that.

    Sen placed Celsius back on the ground and tapped him on the beak with his finger. “Behave,” he said sternly. Celsius chirped sulkily to himself.

    “Alright, Gale,” Sen said, turning to face the Chansey, “what’ve you got?”

    “Sey?” Gale asked.

    Sen cupped his chin in thought. “Hmmm,” he said, “from what I remember, Chansey are supposed to know all kinds of freaky attacks, like Psychic and Ice Beam and stuff.” He looked at Gale. “You know any of those?”

    “Sey,” Gale said apologetically, and, despite her lack of shoulders, managed a shrug.

    “Thought not,” Sen muttered. And the thing is, he thought, I don’t have any idea how to teach you. At least, not on the morning before my first Gym battle. Maybe I should call it off and take more time to prepare ...

    But then Celeste’s smug, confident face appeared in his mind, and Sen knew he couldn’t do that. He’d have to give it his best shot and battle with what he had.

    “Well,” he asked Gale, “what attacks do you know? Run us through your repertoire.”

    He stepped back and motioned for Gale to take centre stage. The large purple Chansey waddled into the middle of the clearing in the woods and paused, looking around for suitable demonstrative aids. Spying a sturdy-looking tree at the edge of the clearing, she made her waddling way towards that.

    What is she doing? Sen wondered.

    Gale stood before the tree and looked it up and down as if sizing up her opponent. Then, she leaned forward and grasped the tree around its trunk. Her two stubby, triangular appendages—lacking digits they could not be called hands, and they were nowhere near long enough to be called arms—didn’t even fit halfway around the trunk. She began to push herself against the tree, and, to Sen’s amazement, her soft, squishy body began to give, allowing the tree to be pressed into it like a rod into a lump of Play-Doh. As the tree was pressed into Gale’s stomach, chest, and face, her arms gradually began to edge around the trunk until, to Sen’s amazement, they actually met. With a grunt, Gale began to lean back, pulling the tree with her. The tree began to list slightly, and then, with an ancient creaking, its roots began to give. The leaves shook and rustled, and a disgruntled Taillow fluttered out from the branches, chattering angrily as it flew off into the woods. With another grunt, Gale heaved the tree once more and entirely uprooted it. She released it from her grip and let it fall. Sen and Celsius scattered as the tree collapsed onto its side in the clearing between them.

    As the dirt and dust settled and as the crashing and rustling of disturbed animals fleeing through the woods gradually quieted, Sen stared in disbelief at Gale through the branches of the fallen tree. She was breathing heavily, her large oval body expanding and contracting deeply, but there was an unmistakable look of triumph on her face.

    “Sey,” she said proudly.

    “Wow,” Sen said. He’d had no idea that Chansey possessed such great physical strength. He unshouldered his backpack and reached inside for the Pokédex. Finding it, he flipped quickly to Chansey’s entry, and, skipping the part on behaviour which so far was all he’d read, he found the section on physiology.

    “Lacking any skeletal structure, Chansey are in fact invertebrates,” the â€dex read. “Their bodies have a pliable, tensile consistency similar to that of Ditto. They are supported internally by a large, water-filled structure which gives their body a far lesser degree of malleability than Ditto, meaning that only Chansey’s extremities can be stretched or shaped to any degree. However, Chansey’s bodies are still excellent shock absorbers, cushioning their internal organs and enabling them to withstand a lot of abuse in battle. It is fortunate for the rest of us that, because of their docile and caring natures, Chansey only use their formidable bulk for defensive rather than offensive purposes.”

    Sen thought back to his first encounter with Gale, to Bryson’s terror and Celeste being attacked. He had managed to win her over by plying her with peanut butter sandwiches, and it seemed she now trusted him to some degree. Sen had assumed that Gale was, in reality, just as sweet and caring as any other Chansey, and that she had been driven mad by her miserable, starving existence in the wild. But what if he was wrong? Ever since her capture, Gale had only emerged from her Pokéball to eat. She would then promptly go back to sleep and Sen would return her to the ball. Her interaction with other Pokémon, and indeed other people, had been almost nil.

    Supposing Gale had, for some reason, ended up being born in the wild, far away from humans. Suppose that Chansey’s maternal disposition was entirely due to the way human beings raised them to work in Pokémon Centres, and that it had nothing at all to do with their natural state. If a Chansey ended up being born in the wild, and taking care of itself, might it lack the Julie Andrews complex so typical of its species? Might it also learn how to unlock the true offensive power of its “formidable bulk”?

    Sen looked down at the uprooted tree, and then up at Gale. She smirked mischievously.

    Sen grinned back at her. “This is going to be so sweet,” he said.

    “Chic,” Celsius chirped in agreement.

    Sen walked around the tree to continue Gale’s training, Celsius trotting briskly at his heel (and uttering one small, minor sneeze so inconsequential that Sen didn’t notice it).

    And behind them all, lying forgotten and unnoticed on his side, Bombus gazed out at the world with his unchanging vacant stare.

  13. #13
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Chapter Four, Part Two....

    ~5~



    The PokéMart was unexpectedly large for such a small town.

    Celeste wandered up and down the aisles, basket in hand, languidly browsing the merchandise. Although they may not have supported their Gym Leader, the Lammergeyerians certainly enjoyed taking care of their Pokémon, as evidenced by the brisk business being done at the store and the wealth of merchandise they had on offer. Disconcertingly, every person she passed—no matter what their age—seemed to stare at her as if she was an alien, and she heard one or two people whisper something about “new trainers”. She did her best to appear nonchalant and unconcerned as one desiccated old woman openly glared at her from across the aisle.

    Celeste’s eyes swept over the merchandise. Her basket contained some extra potions, a few FullHeals and a Great Ball, and now she was just looking for a nice treat with which to reward her Pokémon for emerging victorious in the Gym match. She checked herself—it wouldn’t do to count her Togepi before they hatched. Arrogance could breed disaster. Even so, she felt confident and exhilarated by the impending match, if only for the opportunity to show Sen how real Pokémon trainers conducted business. Her eyes passed over various treats and chew toys, coming at last to rest on a packet of crunchy, wafer-like biscuits that she knew Axo particularly liked. She reached for them and placed them in the basket. She turned, and found herself staring into the eyes of a witch.

    Well, almost a witch. It was the shrunken, white-haired crone who had been staring at her with such obvious hostility. Celeste took a polite step backwards and bumped into the shelf of merchandise. The old woman had her penned in, and several people were turning to watch the exchange.

    The crone looked up at her with malevolent, rheumy eyes.

    “You a trainer?” she barked.

    Smiling pleasantly, Celeste extended her hand. “Celeste Wesley,” she said, “charmed.”

    The old woman looked at Celeste’s hand as though she had just used it to pick her nose, and then once more fixed her eyes on Celeste’s face. “Look here,” she said, “we don’t want any of your kind around here. You’re not welcome, understand? You might as well just go. D’you hear me? D’you hear me?”

    By this stage quite a crowd of people had stopped their shopping and were watching this confrontation. Celeste remained smiling, although she lowered her hand.

    “I’m just here to get my Gym badge,” Celeste said, “nothing more, nothing less. When I have that, then I’ll go.” She stepped forward, forcing the old woman to take an involuntary step backwards. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, you’re in my way. I have to go and meet up with Bryson. You know, the Gym Leader?”

    The old woman flinched, as if combining the concept of Bryson with the concept of Gym Leading was somehow a physical assault to her person. Celeste walked past her towards the checkout.

    “He’s a usurper!” the old woman cried out in a shrill voice. “Nothing but a dirty usurper! Hillary’s not even been dead a year!”

    No, but it sure looks like you have, Celeste thought. “Oh, go and usurp yourself!” she called without turning back. Briefly she wondered if Sen might have handled things differently, then angrily dismissed the thought.

    Once she’d paid for her purchases she left the store and briskly headed in the direction of the Gym. She hadn’t gone far when a young voice cried out “Hey! You, hey! Wait up!”

    Celeste turned to see two young boys running after her from the PokéMart. She stopped and allowed them to catch up. They seemed almost in awe, nudging each other to be the one to speak.

    “Are you really a proper trainer?” the older-looking one eventually asked.

    Celeste smiled at them. “Yes, I am,” she said.

    “And you’re going to battle Bryson?” the other one asked.

    “Sure am,” Celeste said.

    There was a pause.

    “When?” the younger boy asked breathlessly.

    Celeste checked her watch. “Innn... in a few hours, as a matter of fact.”

    “We ... we don’t get many real trainers comin’ here any more,” the older boy said.

    “Yeah, â€cause of people like the Crypt Keeper,” the younger boy said with disgust. Celeste tried not to laugh, evidently he was serious.

    “But us, we like watching trainers battle,” the older boy said.

    “I’m gonna be a Gym Leader when I grow up!” the younger boy exclaimed proudly.

    “Well, tell you what, boys,” Celeste said, “why don’t you come along and watch today’s match? I can guarantee you it’ll be a good one.”

    The boys’ eyes turned wide with excitement. “Really? Can we?” the younger one asked.

    “Of course!” Celeste cried. “Bring your friends, too. In fact, bring as many people as you can. I think Bryson could probably use the support.”

    The older boy looked grave. “Our parents won’t allow us to go,” he said. “They don’t like Bryson.”

    “Well, don’t tell them then. Just bring some of your friends. And keep it quiet,” Celeste said.

    The boys looked even more excited at the prospect of a conspiracy. “Okay,” they agreed.

    Celeste smiled at them. “See you both later,” she whispered, and walked off towards the Gym.

    The two boys looked at each other a moment longer, and then, without a word, ran off to tell their friends that, for the first time in months, there was a Pokémon trainer in town.





    ~6~



    “I’m having a fabulous time, actually, Charlotte,” Sen said.

    He was sitting in one of the benches in the Gym, cell phone pressed to his ear, watching Stoker flap blindly around the rafters as a warm-up. Rocky was still pumping iron in the equipment room, and Bryson was not yet back from taking Avalanche for a makeover in preparation for his return to the world of Pokémon battling. Earl, the referee, was on his way—and it had taken some convincing before he finally accepted that this was not some kind of prank and that his services would in fact be needed to adjudicate a Gym battle. Celeste was still not back from her trip into town, and so, to pass the time, he’d given Charlotte a call.

    “Oh, you know,” he said, “just reading, relaxing, enjoying some time off.”

    Charlotte snorted. “Time off from what?” she teased. “You don’t have a job, you don’t go to school—what exactly is it you’re taking time off from?”

    “Just life,” Sen said testily, “in general.”

    “Phyllis was asking where you went,” Charlotte said.

    Sen sat up, surprised. “Aunt Phyllis remembered me?” he asked.

    “Yeah,” Charlotte said. “The other day she passed out in your bed. When she eventually came to, she was sober enough to realise she hadn’t seen you in days. It’s okay, I told her you stayed behind in Peregrine. Even though that only made her even more worried, because of that body they found in the woods there.”

    “Oh dear,” Sen said sarcastically, “I hope the anxiety doesn’t drive her to drink.”

    Charlotte giggled.

    “So, how’s work?” Sen asked.

    She sighed. “Oh, you know, same old,” Charlotte said. “I have another audition in a few days. King Lear. In Oriel,” she added.

    Sen started. Oriel City was disconcertingly close to him, and in fact was one of the Gyms on his list. To cover his surprise, he said, “Aren’t you a little bit young and booby to play King Lear?”

    “Har har,” Charlotte said. “I’m up for one of the sisters.”

    The back door to the Gym opened and Celeste entered, followed by Bryson. Avalanche came last, ducking to lurch his way through the door.

    “Oop, Char, sorry, gotta go,” Sen said. “Listen, talk to ya again, okay? Okay, bye sweetie.” He hung up and pocketed his cell phone, then walked over to meet them.

    “Doesn’t he look great?” Bryson asked. “He’s been buffed and sanded and had all of the crap poked out of his nooks and crannies.” Avalanche raised his arms and turned around to model his new look. Celeste made appreciative “ooo”ing noises.

    “So, who gets to battle you first?” Sen asked.

    “Well, I thought we’d do it the old fashioned way,” Bryson said. He produced a shiny coin. “Who wants heads, who wants tails?” he asked.

    Celeste and Sen stared at each other. “Heads,” they both said at once.

    Bryson laughed. “Okay, seriously, guys, pick one.”

    “I’ll take tails,” Celeste conceded.

    “Okay then,” Bryson said. He placed the coin on his thumb and flipped it into the air. The trainers watched it spiral higher and then fall back down. Bryson snatched it from the air and covered it with his hand.

    “Ready?” he asked.

    “Just show us the damn thing,” Sen said.

    Bryson took away his hand to reveal the coin resting on the back of his knuckles. The side facing them clearly showed an elegant Ninetales posing majestically.

    “Aw, crap,” Sen said. Celeste grinned.

    “Looks like Celeste’s going first, then,” Bryson said. “Sorry, Sen.”

    Muttering, Sen walked over towards the benches. He threw himself onto them and stared moodily at the floor.

    Suddenly the Gym’s other door burst open and a dark-haired, bespectacled young man entered the room in an evident state of excitement.

    “Hey, Earl,” Bryson said, “welcome back-“

    “Have you guys seen the crowd outside?” Earl blurted.

    Bryson frowned, concerned, and Sen looked up with interest from the benches. “No,” he said, “we came in the back way.”

    “Well, there’s about thirty people standing outside the front of the Gym wanting in!” Earl cried, pointing excitedly with his finger.

    Celeste was smiling to herself. “What kind of people? Old? Young?”

    “Mostly kids,” Earl said, “but some older people also. A few parents here and there, some teenagers.”

    “What can they want?” Bryson asked, anxiety evident in his voice.

    “Why, they want to watch you battle, Bryson,” Celeste said quietly. “Go and let them in.”

    But there was no need. As Celeste spoke, the front doors to the Gym’s entrance once again opened and the crowd made its own way into the Gym. At the front were parents hanging onto the shoulders of their excited children and smiling politely, while a few of the more exuberant youngsters broke loose and rushed over towards the benches. Judging by the numbers still filing into the Gym, Earl’s initial estimate of thirty had either been a conservative guess or more people were still arriving.

    The crowd gradually quieted. A man in his thirties stepped forward, with a small boy nervously hiding behind his legs. Celeste recognised him as one of the boys from the PokéMart.

    “Excuse me, Mr. Bryson,” the man who was evidently the group’s spokesperson said, “but we heard something about there being a battle here today?”

    Bryson cleared his throat nervously. When he spoke, his words emerged as a strangled squeak. “That’s right,” he said.

    The man smiled. “Well, we were just wondering”—he swept his hand behind him in a gesture which most people would use to mean a wife and a couple of kids, but which in this case referred to almost fifty people—“whether we could come and watch?”

    Bryson broke out into a hugely relieved grin. “Sure you can,” he said, his voice sounding more normal. “Why, sure!” He pointed towards the benches. “Grab a seat, it’s going to begin shortly.”

    As a very irritated Sen was swamped by a mass of parents and their excitedly chattering children, Bryson turned to Celeste.

    “This is a miracle!” he cried. “They actually came to see a battle! They don’t hate me!” He caught Celeste’s grin. “Did you have anything to do with this?” he asked.

    Celeste feigned innocence. “Maybe,” she said.

    Bryson took her hand. “Thank you,” he said with feeling, “thank you so much.” He held her eyes and her hand a moment longer, and then broke off to speak to the crowd.

    Bryson clapped his hands for attention and the audience gradually quieted. All eyes were fixed on him, and he grinned back bravely. “Ladies and gentlemen,” he announced, all traces of the meek, awkward Bryson now utterly gone, “boys and girls, I thank you all for coming today. You guys are about to see something really special, and I hope you enjoy it. For though we’ve had our troubles in the past, we should, like all people throughout history, be able to set them aside, forget about them, and engage in a good, clean, honest, fun Pokémon battle. Are you with me?” he cried.

    “Yeah!” the audience shouted back in unison. A few of the more enthusiastic members whistled and cheered.

    Bryson turned to face Earl, who was standing on the edge of the dirt flooring that marked out the battle arena in the centre of the Gym. Earl gave him the thumbs up. Bryson turned back to the audience.

    “Then let’s have us a Pokémon battle!”

    The audience went wild.





    ~7~



    Sen was jammed between an enormously fat woman and a man who seemed to think deodorant was something for slick big city folks and not for the likes of him. Fortunately, he had a good place to view the battle. The fact he was unable to breathe properly was a good thing, as the last thing he wanted was a lungful of the guy sitting next to him.

    Bryson and Celeste faced each other across the dirt flooring of the arena. Earl stood between them, ready to wave his flags that would signal the beginning and end of the match, and whenever any Pokémon was deemed to be incapacitated. All of Bryson’s Pokémon had been returned to their Pokéballs.

    “The first challenger of the day is Celeste Wesley from Aveston,” Earl announced. There was a smattering of appreciative applause from the audience which Sen declined to participate in. “Celeste is entering her Pokémon Wooper, Mareep and Shroomish to the match.” More polite applause. Celeste nodded towards the audience.

    “Celeste?” Earl called, “Are you ready?”

    Celeste nodded.

    “Bryson, are you ready?”

    Bryson, looking serious and determined, also nodded. Sen curiously noted that almost all traces of the jovial, eternally anxious man seemed to have departed. Bryson now appeared to be made of steel, even if the steel was of the distinctly saggy and wobbly variety.

    Earl raised his flag ramrod straight in the air. “Begin!” he cried, and swished the flag downwards before stepping back out of the arena.

    Celeste plucked a Pokéball from her waist and tossed it into the middle of the arena. “Go, Bellamy!” she cried. The ball opened and the small mushroom Pokémon appeared, lowering his head in concentration.

    Bryson silently cast his own ball into the arena. It opened, and the light which emerged formed Stoker, who hovered uncertainly in the air.

    There was an audible intake of breath from all in the audience. This was a bad start for the challenger. Celeste, however, remained stoic, grimly assessing her options and not giving away even a hint of being daunted.

    She has to withdraw it, Sen thought. Come on, girl, don’t try to show off. Get him out of there and send out the electric sheep!

    But Celeste it appeared had no such ideas. “Bellamy, Sleep Powder!” she cried.

    The Shroomish leapt into the air towards the hovering Golbat and fired a fine cloud of brown-coloured grains from the hole in his head. He landed gracefully and raced out of reach of Stoker’s fangs and wings.

    “Good work!” Bellamy cried. Sen heard a few of the people around him comment on the Shroomish’s jumping ability. Personally he didn’t think it was that exceptional.

    “Stoker, Gust!” Bryson ordered in clipped tones. Immediately the Golbat’s wings stopped the perpetual fluttering motion that was keeping the bat stationary in the air, and began flapping forwards. This had the effect of pushing Stoker backwards and away from the Sleep Powder cloud—which itself was blown towards Bellamy.

    There were appreciative murmurs from the crowd at this manoeuvre as the fine brown mist of spores settled over the Shroomish. The small Pokémon ran in circles trying to escape, all the while keeping its eyes, mouth and nose closed to prevent any of the spores from entering its body and having their desired effect. Needless to say, this was a futile effort; blind, the Pokémon tripped over its own feet and went sprawling into the dust, breathing in a cloud of its own spores as it went. Bellamy went down into the dirt and didn’t get up.

    Sen was impressed. The Golbat circled overhead as Bryson chose his next move. Celeste gave no impression she was feeling any strain at all, but nor did she issue any new commands.

    “Stoker!” Bryson cried, “Locate!”

    The bat suddenly stopped circling and hovered over the arena. He began emitting a high-frequency series of squeaks at increasingly rapid speed until they all but disappeared from Sen’s hearing range.

    “Stoker, Fly!”

    Having located his prey, Stoker dived towards the arena floor and picked up Bellamy in his claws. He soared to the highest point in the room, his wings scraping the ceiling, and, still clutching the Shroomish, awaited instructions. Suddenly, Bellamy began to struggle, the effects of the Sleep Powder having worn off.

    “Stoker, drop!” Bryson commanded.

    Instantly the Golbat opened its claws and released the Shroomish. There was a sharp collective intake of breath from the audience as the mushroom Pokémon tumbled through the air and landed with a soft thump on the ground. Bellamy rolled along the dirt and eventually came to a stop. He twitched a few times, almost got up, and then collapsed forwards onto his face again.

    Celeste said nothing.

    Earl ran forward and inspected the Shroomish. He waved his flag once over the fallen Pokémon. “Shroomish is unable to battle,” he announced, “Bryson wins the first round!”

    There was a round of applause which both trainers ignored. Celeste recalled Bellamy and Stoker resumed his original position hovering on his side of the battle arena.

    Celeste plucked another Pokéball from her waist. This time, she did not announce the Pokémon’s arrival. The ball opened and Dynamo, her Mareep, materialised.

    Finally, Sen thought. That would be the end of Stoker in this match, unless Bryson recalled him.

    But Bryson did not. Rather stupidly, Sen thought; hadn’t he just seen how showing off hadn’t worked for Celeste?

    “Dynamo, Thunderbolt!” Celeste cried. Sen noted with interest how her clipped commands were beginning to match Bryson’s in tone.

    The little sheep lowered her head and closed her eyes. Electricity began to crackle across her fleece, building until it coursed around her entire body.

    Bryson issued no counter-command.

    “Maa!” Dynamo cried, raising her head and unleashing the thunderbolt. The electricity blasted forth from her body in a controlled spear-shape, aimed directly at Stoker. To stop a thunderbolt just going wild took a lot of training, Sen knew.

    And with a gentle flick of his wings, Stoker jerked to the right and the Thunderbolt missed him entirely.

    Sen’s jaw almost hit the floor. How did it do that?! he wondered. Golbat’s reflexes were admittedly superior to most Pokémon, but they were also blind as ... well, a bat. That Stoker should have been able to so accurately pinpoint the direction of the Thunderbolt, and avoid it, was a mystery to Sen.

    Celeste, too, was shocked, and she was beginning to lose some of her cool. She stamped her foot in frustration, and cried out, “Dynamo, Thundershock!”

    Requiring much less charging, smaller bursts of electricity blasted out at Stoker from the Mareep’s fleece. But, given their shorter range, it was not surprising that these too failed to make contact. The bat nimbly avoided them all.

    “Dynamo, chase it! Chase it and Thundershock!” Celeste ordered.

    The electric sheep raced after the bat around the arena, firing Thundershock blasts which always just missed their target. The chase continued until, tripping over her feet, Dynamo went sprawling into the dirt just as Bellamy had.

    “Stoker, Fly!” Bryson called, seizing his chance.

    The bat instantly swooped in and grasped Dynamo in its jaws, the sheep being too big to be carried by the bat’s feet. More laboriously this time, the bat once again hoisted itself towards the ceiling.

    “Dynamo—Thundershock, now!” Celeste cried.

    “Stoker, let go—“ Bryson called, but it was too late.

    Electricity whipped out of Dynamo’s fleece and straight into Stoker’s body via his mouth. The bat let out a high-pitched shriek and dropped the sheep. Both Pokémon fell through the air together and hit the dirt floor with a thump. Dynamo struggled to her feet and shook herself off; she was tired, but not out. Stoker, disorientated and badly damaged by the Thundershock at close range, was currently unable to get off his back.

    “Dynamo, one last Thundershock!” Celeste cried.

    The sheep raced over to the prone bat and placed its paws on Stoker’s wings, delivering one more blast of electricity. Shadows flickered on the walls. When it was over the bat did not get up.

    Earl waved his flag decisively over the exhausted Stoker. “Celeste wins round two!”

    Bryson finally recalled the bat as an exhausted Dynamo took up her position on the arena. Without hesitation Bryson cast his second ball into the arena. Rocky materialised, posing and flexing for the audience, who cheered appreciatively.

    Celeste wasn’t cheering. “Okay, Dynamo, please, just one more Thunderbolt,” she begged.

    The exhausted sheep concentrated, squinting her eyes shut and trying to muster the force of a Thunderbolt. Before she could deliver it, it petered out. She tried again, and again, the electricity growing weaker.

    Without orders from Bryson, Rocky slowly walked towards the sheep. He reached down and picked Dynamo up by the tail, hoisting her up to eye-level. Her feeble attempts at attacking failed, and he dropped her back onto the ground. She sighed, exhausted.

    Rocky returned to his side of the arena as Earl waved his flag and Celeste grimly returned Dynamo. Her jaw clenched, she sent out her final Pokémon.

    Axo appeared and danced from foot to foot, eager and excited, showing none of his trainer’s strain. There were a few appreciative “awws” from the audience, and a few titters as Axo favoured them with a cry of “Woop!”

    “Okay, Axo!” Celeste cried. “Full-force Water Gun! Go!”

    The Wooper formed his mouth into a small “O” from which a thick jet of water was fired. It hit Rocky squarely in the chest, pushing him backwards. He steadied himself and maintained his balance, easily withstanding the force of the Water Gun.

    Uh oh, Sen thought.

    “Rocky, advance!” Bryson cried.

    Slowly, but with great determination, Rocky began moving forwards. Axo maintained the jet of water pressing into his chest, but while it was slowing him down it was not stopping him.

    “Axo, more power if you can do it!” Celeste cried, beginning to sound desperate.

    If Axo was able to add more force to the Water Gun it did not show. If anything, Rocky began to advance more quickly towards the little Wooper. Soon he was within a few feet, and the jet of water was beginning to weaken.

    “Axo, use Tail Whip! No, wait, use Slam! Hang on, wait, I....”

    But it was too late. Rocky suddenly jabbed his hand forward, palm-out, and used it to deflect the weakening Water Gun blast. Ducking down, he reached forward with his other hand and grabbed the Wooper by the body. Axo struggled and squirmed, but even his slimy coating could not enable him to escape Rocky’s iron grip.

    “Rocky,” Bryson commanded, almost with resignation and regret, “finish him off with Seismic Toss.”

    The Machoke placed both of his enormous hands over the Wooper, crouched, and sprung into the air. In mid-air the muscular Pokémon crouched again, spinning several times in an unexpectedly graceful somersault. As he came back down to earth, Rocky slammed Axo back onto the ground and held him there, half-crouching, pinning the Wooper down with his fist.

    This time, Axo didn’t struggle.

    Rocky stood up and released the Wooper. Axo continued to lie there, eyes squinted shut. The audience held its breath. Slowly, Earl approached the arena. He knelt down beside Axo and inspected him for a few seconds. Then, inevitably, he raised the flag and waved it over the Wooper’s body.

    “Wooper is unable to battle,” Earl announced, “Bryson, the Lammergeyer Peak Gym Leader, wins the match!”

    The crowd leapt up from their seats, cheering, whooping and whistling. Bryson, his seriousness departed now the match was over, looked merely embarrassed as several people began to chant out his name. Earl approached him and shook his hand.

    In the crowd, only Sen noticed as, without a word, Celeste returned Axo to his Pokéball and left the Gym.





    ~8~



    She just walked. She didn’t have any idea where she was going, nor did she really think it mattered. What mattered was distance, and as much of it as she could get, placed between her and the people in that Gym.

    What a disaster.

    Ever since she was a child she’d dreamed about her first ever match with a real, bona fide Gym Leader. She’d imagined the dazzling first impression she would make, how she and her Pokémon would wow the crowd, instantly establishing a reputation that would only grow and grow as her career progressed. She’d worked so hard! Training, day and night, working to develop her Pokémon’s abilities and establish a bond with them that would see them through any battle. And the whole thing had just fallen apart in seconds, her careful strategies and her best attacks swatted aside by a rusty Gym Leader who probably hadn’t battled in months. It was probably the swiftest defeat in Pokémon history.

    She’d established a reputation for herself, all right. A reputation as a total loser.

    She realised with a kind of detached horror that her cheeks were wet, and that, as well as feeling like she wanted to vomit, she was crying for the first time in years. She furiously rubbed her face into her arm, trying to make it stop. When had she last cried? When her mother left? When a second birthday had passed without a card from her, until she’d gradually grown used to it and stopped expecting one? And here she was now, blubbing like the loser she was. Pathetic.

    Knowing that didn’t make it stop.

    She heard footsteps behind her, running, getting close. She walked faster, but not fast enough; a hand landed on her shoulder. She shrugged it off; it grasped her again and pulled her around to face its owner.

    It was Sen. His face seemed to be twitching, as if it was trying on a particular emotion but couldn’t quite get it to fit.

    “What?” she asked, and was irritated at how choked and pathetic she sounded.

    Sen’s mouth worked a few times, but he couldn’t seem to find the words.

    “Look,” she said, swiping her sleeve over her eyes again, “if you’ve come to gloat or something, just shove it. I know how pathetic I was in there, I don’t need it pointed out to me.”

    “Actually,” Sen began, then stopped. “Actually,” he said again, “I was going to say I thought you did a pretty good job.”

    They looked at each other a moment longer.

    “The hell you were,” Celeste said.

    Sen broke into a grin. “Okay, that’s bollocks. You were terrible.” He laughed.

    Celeste, despite herself, felt a grin break out on her own face. She laughed too.

    “It was a disaster, but hey,” Sen said, “I know all about those. Everybody screws up massively on occasion.” He smiled more convincingly now. “You’ll do better next time,” he said.

    “At the minute I don’t feel like there should be a next time,” Celeste said. She coughed, hacking up some mucus. “Do you hab a dissue?” she asked.

    Sen reached into his backpack and produced a packet, giving her one.

    She held it up critically. “Bink?” she asked.

    “Yeah,” Sen said defensively, “so? That’s the only colour they had!”

    Celeste rolled her eyes as she blew her nose a couple of times.

    Sen raised his hand awkwardly. It seemed to hover in the air for a few moments, and then, decisively, he placed it onto her shoulder. Celeste looked at it as though it was a golden eagle that had just happened to perch there.

    “Look,” he said, “you didn’t do so well today, but you’ll go, train harder, and try again. You’ll have lots of setbacks in your career. But you’ll have even more successes. I’m sure of it.” He looked earnestly at her. He seemed uncertain. “Am I helping at all?” he asked.

    Celeste smiled. “Yeah,” she said. “Yeah. Bizarrely.”

    Sen seemed relieved. He jerked his hand back as if from something hot. “Good,” he said. He nodded. “Good.”

    They stood in silence a few moments longer.

    “So,” he said, “should we go back to the Gym now?”

    “Yeah,” Celeste said, dabbing her red eyes a final time with the tissue, “and you better save some of these for when you lose and start to cry.”

    Sen barked a laugh and started back towards the Gym. He stopped, and waited for Celeste to follow. After a moment to collect herself, she did.

  14. #14
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Chapter Four, Part Three...

    ~9~



    When they returned to the Gym, a stand-off was taking place.

    Another group of people had entered the building. Most of them were older, although there were one or two uncomfortable-looking children, including, Celeste noted, the boy who’d said his parents wouldn’t allow him to come. Standing at the centre of this group was the same horrible old woman who had harassed her in the PokéMart.

    On the other side stood the people who had come to watch the match, most of whom had now left their seats and were shouting at the other group. In between both groups, trying to make himself heard and failing miserably, was Bryson.

    Celeste and Sen looked at each other, and then cautiously approached the two groups.

    “Look, if you would all just calm down,” Bryson was trying to say, but his words were lost in the furore of shouting and pointing. “Please, can’t we just be civilised about this? I’m sure we all have valid contributions to make,” he said, his voice gradually gaining in volume, “but we won’t know what they are if people don’t SHUT UP FOR A MINUTE!”

    This final bellow silenced both groups, and even caused Sen and Celeste to jump a little. Bryson now had the eyes of the room.

    “Thank you,” he said quietly. He turned to the old woman, who seemed to be the second group’s spokesperson. “Now look, Olive, I know you have strong feelings about me taking over as Gym Leader here, but...”

    “You’re darn right I have strong feelings!” her shrill voice cut him off. “And my feelings are that you should GO, and they’re shared by a significant proportion of this town!” There were murmurs of agreement from the group of people behind—a group which, Sen couldn’t help noticing, was distinctly smaller than the number of people who had been in the audience.

    “That may be so,” one of the men from the audience said, “but an even more significant proportion of this town doesn’t feel that way at all.” He stepped forward into the breach between the two groups, and Bryson looked relieved to no longer be standing there alone. The man spread his hands out in a peace-making gesture, but his words were firm. “They say the most radical minorities are the ones who get their opinions voiced most often, and in this case that’s true. We’ve tried to respect your feelings because we knew you were deeply upset about Hillary’s death. Heck, we all were. We all liked the guy. But now you’re just being vindictive. This man,” he pointed at Bryson, who looked like he might throw up at any minute, “has done nothing but try to please you people, and you’ve thrown it back in his face. You’ve all been grossly unfair to him, and frankly we’ve had enough of it. This town needs its Gym, Olive. Without that business we’ll all just dry up and blow away. The PokéMart, the guest houses, all of our livelihoods depend on trainers like these two”—he pointed at Celeste and Sen—“wanting to come here. And if you carry on behaving this way, they won’t come anymore, and we’ll all be screwed.”

    Olive seemed to sense that the tides were turning, and not in her favour. “But he’s not worthy!” she almost shrieked. “He’s half the man Hillary was! He’s not fit to walk on the same Earth as a man like that, let alone live in his house and run his Gym!”

    “I wonder if she knows he was a big fairy?” Sen whispered. Celeste punched him on the arm and told him to keep quiet.

    “With all due respect,” the man said, “that’s just not true. You don’t know what you’re talking about, Olive. If you’d been here half an hour ago, you would’ve seen this man engage in one of the most gripping Pokémon battles this town has seen for years. That young lady over there”—again he pointed at Celeste, who flinched—“put up a good fight, but Bryson, our Leader, won.” There were murmurs of assent from the crowd behind him. Celeste looked at the ground and tried to stop breaking out into a bashful grin, but she failed. Bryson was blushing furiously.

    Olive squinted her eyes and looked between Celeste and Bryson. “Lies!” she said. “You’re, you’re just saying that! This man couldn’t handle a Jigglypuff, let alone Hillary’s Pokémon!”

    “I can, and I’ll prove it,” Bryson said. He was still blushing, but he met Olive’s eyes and refused to look away. “Sen here still has to battle me. Once Earl gives Stoker a quick touch-up I’ll be ready to go again, and you can see what you’ve been missing.”

    All eyes turned to Sen. He tried to swallow nervously, but his throat had suddenly gone dry.

    “Ready, Sen?” Bryson asked.

    “Um, sure,” he croaked.

    Which was how, five minutes later, Sen Delaney found himself preparing for his first ever Pokémon Gym battle.





    ~10~



    “The challenger today is Richard Sooter from-“

    “Get on with it!” Olive yelled.

    Earl, abashed, backed away and took up his position on the edge of the arena.

    Celsius’s Pokéball was clutched tight in Sen’s sweating hand. His mind scrambled over everything he’d been thinking about in preparation for this moment, worrying that he’d forget things, half of him wishing he could just put the whole thing off. He could just walk out of here right now, turn on his heel and leave. They wouldn’t be able to do anything about it, would they? These people didn’t even know his real name!

    No, he thought, you’re going to be okay. You can do this. You can’t screw it up any worse than Celeste did.

    His eyes strayed to the spectator benches where Celeste was observing him closely, her mouth pressed into a thin, straight line. The audience was hushed, quiet. The earlier match’s atmosphere had been more pleasant, the audience excited and energised and eager to be pleased. Now things were different. Tension crackled in the air like static electricity, and the faces in the crowd were drawn and anxious. Much more hinged on this battle than Sen’s getting a badge, he knew. Bryson had to be good, or he was finished.

    I hope he does suck! Sen thought wildly. Then I can get my badge and get out of here!

    But deep down, he had to admit, didn’t really feel that way. He wanted a challenge. It was time to prove himself.

    Oh, bollocks, Sen thought, and cast Celsius’s Pokéball into the arena.

    “Go, Celsius!” he cried.

    The ball opened and Celsius appeared. The Torchic looked around, surprised to have such a large audience, but evidently pleased by it judging from the showy “chic chic” noises he produced. Suddenly he bent over again, and produced the same deep, hacking coughs as earlier, ending in two sneezes. The audience evidently found this adorable, judging by the chorus of quickly silence “awww”s.

    Simultaneously, Bryson cast out his own ball. The light materialised to form the familiar hulking shape of Rocky. Sen swallowed. This was going to be difficult.

    He needed time to think. Celsius was faster and more manoeuvrable than Rocky, but it would only take one or two hits and the little guy would go down as fast as Celeste’s Wooper had. His mind raced, trying to come up with an appropriate strategy using Celsius’s limited range of attacks, when—

    “Rocky, low kick!” Bryson commanded.

    “Celsius, jump!” Sen automatically responded.

    With surprising speed, Rocky dashed forward and swept his right foot out in a low arc across the ground. Celsius jumped up and almost cleared it, but was knocked off balance and tumbled through the air to land on the ground. He coughed again.

    “Karate Chop!” Bryson commanded.

    “Celsius, move!”

    The Torchic managed to scramble away just as the edge of Rocky’s fist smacked into the ground where he had been. The Machoke recovered quickly and chased after the small Torchic.

    “Celsius, just, keep running!” Sen cried.

    The Torchic zigzagged in crazy circles around the arena, Rocky always following closely behind. Whenever the Machoke would grab forward with his hands, Celsius would leap into the air just out of his grasp, and with a cocky “Chic, chic!” would scurry on ahead. A few members of the audience started to laugh.

    Rocky made one final grab for the Torchic, launching himself off his feet. This time, Celsius was not quick enough; the Machoke’s hands closed around his body and pulled him to the ground. Rocky got to his feet, clutching the squirming, furiously chirping bird in his hands like a bizarre Pokémon adaptation of “Of Mice And Men”.

    “Rocky,” Bryson said, almost with disappointment, “Seismic Toss.”

    Suddenly Celsius’s cough returned, this time more severely than it had ever been. He sneezed, coughed, and sneezed twice more. He coughed again, and again, making a resonating hacking sound that seemed to come from deep inside his lungs themselves. Rocky, concerned, lifted the small bird up to his face to see what was wrong with it.

    As Rocky peered closely into Celsius’s coughing face, a three-foot jet of flame burst out of his beak and covered the Machoke’s head.

    Sen, Bryson, and every member of the audience simultaneously jumped backwards. “Jesus on a bicycle!” someone cried.

    With a howl of pain and surprise, Rocky dropped Celsius and threw his hands up to cover his face. Celsius hit the ground and rolled, looking just as surprised as everyone else at what had happened.

    “Celsius!” Sen cried deliriously, “That was Ember! You just did an Ember! Do it again!”

    As Rocky clutched his face and moaned, Celsius got up off his backside and onto his feet. He hopped towards the Machoke and coughed a few more times. The third time, he lifted up his head and belched out another cloud of flame. It was twice the size of the previous one, but didn’t last as long. Rocky howled again and leapt away, still clutching his eyes with one hand and using the other to beat out the small fire on his rear.

    “Chic!” Celsius chirped malevolently, “chic, chic!”

    “Rocky, are you okay?!” Bryson asked.

    The Machoke shook his head clear and lowered his hand from his eyes. He blinked a few times, but his senses were returning. Although Fire Pokémon are capable of producing heat powerful enough to melt rock, in battle they are required to reduce the intensity of their attacks to that which would, at the most, leave a nasty singe. Celsius’s unexpected Ember had not been controlled, but a tiny Torchic just learning how to Ember wasn’t capable of doing anything more serious than leaving a few scorch marks on Rocky’s tough hide. Fortunately, he’d instinctively shut his eyes in time, or he could have been blinded.

    Rocky shook his head a few more times, then gave Bryson the thumbs-up to show he was okay. “Choke!” he cried, signalling his willingness to continue with the battle.

    “Good,” Bryson said. He turned to Sen. “Sen, it might be a good idea to control your Pokémon better,” he reprimanded.

    “Yeah, sorry,” Sen said, “I wasn’t expecting him to do that. I didn’t know he could!”

    “Neither did he, it seems,” Bryson said. “Let’s proceed.”

    Rocky was now bent at the waist, arms open and ready to grab hold of Celsius. From the look on his face, Sen deduced that, if the Machoke got his hands on the Torchic, his part in the battle would be swiftly over. Slowly, moving from side to side to try and corner Celsius, Rocky began advancing.

    Suddenly, inspiration stuck Sen.

    “Celsius,” he said, “run towards Rocky. Directly at him.”

    “Chic?” the Torchic asked nervously, keeping his eyes on the advancing Machoke.

    “Just do it,” Sen said. “Trust me. And attack on my command.”

    “Chic,” Celsius responded. He took a few moments to steel himself, lowered his head, and charged at the Machoke.

    “Rocky, Karate Chop!” Bryson commanded.

    It happened fast, as Sen knew it would.

    Rocky brought his fist down. Celsius dodged to the right and around, avoiding the Machoke’s attack.

    “Run under, run under!” Sen yelled.

    Celsius turned and ran below the Machoke. Rocky’s other hand jabbed down to grab him, but missed. Celsius ran between the Machoke’s legs.

    “CELSIUS, EMBER UPWARDS, NOW!” Sen cried.

    Celsius threw back his head and opened his beak. A great cloud of fire blossomed from his mouth and curled around the Machoke’s groin.

    Every man in the audience simultaneously winced and crossed his legs.

    Celsius emerged from below the Machoke, chirping triumphantly. Rocky stood, frozen in the same position for a few seconds. Slowly, one of his hands crept down to his groin. He fell onto his side in the dirt and curled into the foetal position, eyes squinted shut, hands between his legs.

    “Hope you weren’t planning to breed from him!” some wit in the audience called out.

    Earl rushed over to inspect the fallen Machoke as Celsius ran in circles around his body, announcing his victory with excited chirps.

    “Is he okay?” Bryson asked.

    “He’ll be fine,” Earl said, “I think he may, ah, just need some ice. He’s out of the battle though.”

    With a decisive wave of his flag, it became official. The first round of the match went to Sen.

    “Celsius, take your place!” Sen called out as Rocky was returned to his ball. Celsius returned to his side of the arena as, wordlessly, Bryson tossed out another ball.

    The light materialised into the hulking form of Avalanche.

    Oh crap, Sen thought.

    The Graveller waved its four arms in the air menacingly. Celsius, undaunted, hopped from foot to foot, seemingly anxious to get at him.

    “Okay, Celsius, Ember!” Sen called.

    The Torchic raced towards the Graveller, who simply stood and waited. Reaching his target, Celsius opened his beak and let fly with the brightest, most impressive Ember he had yet performed.

    When the orange glow faded, everyone looked to see the damage.

    Avalanche stood where he had before, unhurt. He seemed not to have even noticed Celsius’s attack.

    “Chic?” Celsius queried.

    “Avalanche, Mega Punch!” Bryson commanded.

    Before Sen or Celsius could react, the Graveller’s bottom right arm swung around towards the Torchic. There was a smack, and a small orange body sailed through the air before landing in a heap on the floor. Sen rushed towards it.

    “Celsius, are you okay?!” he cried, kneeling by the Torchic.

    Celsius’s crest was askew and his eyes were unfocused. “Chiiiiiiiiiic,” he said dreamily, before his head slumped to one side and he lost consciousness. Sen looked up to see Earl standing over them. He waved the flag; Celsius was out of the match.

    “Will he be okay?” Sen asked, returning the Torchic to its ball.

    “Oh sure,” Earl said, “Avalanche actually went pretty easy on him. He’ll just be circling the airport for a little while.” He winked and returned to his spot on the sidelines.

    Okay, Sen thought, time to bring out the big guns. He produced Gale’s ball from his pocket and cast it into the arena.

    There were impressed murmurs from the audience as the colossal purple Chansey appeared. Gale ignored them, but when she saw Bryson (who was sweating slightly at her appearance) she gave him a mischievous little wave. Then her eyes fixed on Avalanche, and Sen noticed the same focus come over her as when she had first decided to uproot the tree in the forest.

    “Right, Gale,” Sen said, “let’s see if we can-“

    “CHAAAAAAAAANNNNNSEEEEEEEEEYYYYY!” Gale screeched, and charged.

    Avalanche seemed to be as surprised as anyone. Whatever he had been expecting from the giant purple Chansey, this was evidently not it. He actually backed away when Gale launched herself into the air and landed, belly-first, into him for a full-fledged Body Slam.

    Surprise had a only small part of it; the force of the attack was evident to all. Avalanche rocked back on his feet, pin wheeled his four arms, and with a wall-shaking crash fell onto his back.

    “SEEEY!” Gale bellowed. “SEEEEYYY!”

    Sen stared in disbelief, and then remembered he was actually supposed to be issuing instructions to his Pokémon. His mind raced; he didn’t want this to become a repeat of his first battle using Celsius.

    Gale, however, had other ideas. As Avalanche began to push himself back onto his feet using his four arms, Gale spun on her foot and socked him with a round-house Mega Kick, sending him crashing onto his back once more. The crowd applauded.

    “SEYYY!” Gale cried, waving her arms like a triumphant Roman gladiator.

    Maybe they think I taught her how to battle like this? Sen thought. He looked at Bryson’s expression. Mixed with his distress that Avalanche was being so easily beaten up, Sen saw that he knew Gale was acting entirely on her own. Bryson knew that Gale had always been like this, and that whatever she did in battle, Sen had almost no part in it.

    “Gale!” Sen cried, suddenly struck with inspiration and determined to get back into the battle, “Put him to sleep with Sing!”

    Gale froze. Slowly, and with theatrical deliberation, she turned to face Sen.

    “Sey?” she asked him, both incredulous and disgusted.

    “Um, you know. Sing. A soothing melody to put him to sleep.”

    “Sey!” Gale spat, and, with a dismissive wave of her stubby proto-arm, turned back into the battle, ignoring Sen once more.

    Avalanche had now appropriated a different strategy to get back on his feet. He was using three of his arms to prop him up, while the fourth waved about like a snake poised to strike, keeping Gale at bay and preventing her attacking him again.

    It didn’t stop Gale. She reached forward and grabbed his arm, actually pulling him onto his feet. Her plasticy body stretched, but, with Avalanche also trying to right himself, she succeeded with ease. Avalanche looked in surprise at the Chansey, wondering why she was helping him.

    Of course, she was not. Gale turned, and, keeping hold of the Graveller’s arm, she pressed her back against his body. She kicked out with her leg and at the same time pulled on his arm. Sen watched as Avalanche’s legs went out from under him, and as Gale’s body squashed as the Graveller rolled over her back. There was a resounding crash as Avalanche flipped over and landed on his own back in the dirt. Gale released his arm, which landed on the ground with a weak thump. Avalanche moaned.

    The crowd whooped, cheered and whistled. Gale waved her arms and cried out, soaking up the attention.

    Did my Chansey just Vital Throw a Graveller over her shoulder? Sen wondered.

    Earl cautiously approached the two Pokémon, but Gale shooed him angrily away. She turned to Avalanche and hoisted one of her feet, which she then placed squarely on his chest.

    “Sey?” she asked. Give up?

    There was a long pause.

    “Grav,” Avalanche said at last.

    “And Chansey wins the round!” Earl proclaimed. The crowd once again went wild, their screams and cheers echoing off the ceiling. Sen was surprised to see Celeste among them, standing up and clapping.

    Bryson recalled Avalanche without a word as Gale instinctively walked back to her corner. He produced his final Pokéball and cast it into the arena. With a beating of leathery wings, Stoker took to the air, hovering a few feet above Gale’s eye-level.

    Gale leapt forward, trying to grab at Stoker, but he nimbly flew out of reach.

    “Stoker, leech life!” Bryson commanded.

    The bat flapped into the air and landed on Gale’s back, sinking his teeth into her shoulder. She screamed in frustration, beating her proto-arms uselessly and spinning in circles trying to get at the bat, all to no avail.

    “Gale, GALE!” Sen shouted. “Listen to me! You won’t beat him unless you do what I say!”

    Still she pun in ever more erratic circles, growing more distracted, frustrated and dizzy with each passing moment. Still Stoker clung to her back, drawing energy from her body.

    “GALE!” Sen yelled. “Reverse Body Slam! Reverse!”

    Finally he seemed to get through. Gale stopped spinning and fell onto her back. There was a muffled squeak from Stoker as Gale rolled off him. The dazed, crumpled bat slowly got back up and flapped into the air again, flying well out of reach of Gale’s poor jumping height.

    The bat circled overhead, all the while making high-pitched clicking squeaks. Gale circled below, staring at it, looking like she’d enjoy ripping off his wings and feeding them to him.

    Of course! Sen remembered. Stoker’s blind! Echolocation, that’s how he knows where to attack! He also remembered how unpleasant Gale’s Supersonic had been: one close-range dose of it had been enough to make Celeste vomit. What would it do to Stoker’s highly sensitive echolocation equipment?

    “Gale,” Sen said, “Supersonic! Loud as you can!”

    Grudgingly, Gale expanded her chest, filling her lungs with air. She then opened her mouth and called out, in a high-pitched, seemingly unending yodelling scream: “CHAAA-A-A-A-A-A-A-ANSEEEEEYYYY!”

    Everyone, Sen included, covered their ears. Stoker writhed and thrashed in the air, and Sen only realised he’d gone temporarily deaf when the bat’s thrashing was gradually accompanied by a pained shriek rising in volume.

    The bat flapped in mad circles, confused and disorientated. Bryson tried to command him, but Stoker was beyond reach; swooping in erratic arcs, he finally smacked into one of the Gym’s walls and landed in a heap on the ground.

    “Gale, Body Slam!” Sen commanded.

    The Chansey launched herself off her feet at the bat, arms and legs spread as she sailed through the air. Just as her egg-shaped shadow fell over him, Stoker regained his senses and awkwardly flapped out of the way. Gale landed face-first in the dirt and rolled.

    “Stoker,” Bryson said quietly, “use Toxic.”

    As Gale was getting back to her feet the Golbat flapped behind her. He hovered in the air for a few seconds, and then, accompanied by a grotesque retching sound, a gout of dark, viscous purple liquid flew from his mouth and splattered onto Gale’s back. Enraged, she got to her feet and spun around, flailing at the bat with her tiny hands even as he flew easily out of her reach. The Toxic venom was already seeping into her skin.

    Sen knew Gale’s part in the match was virtually over. With her badly poisoned, all Stoker had to do was keep out of reach until she was too sick to battle.

    And that’s when it hit him.

    I HAVE NO OTHER POKÉMON.

    Gale flailed around the arena, muttering “Seyyy” drunkenly to herself and swiping at the air with her stubby arms. She tottered on her feet, but managed to keep her balance, barely.

    “Stoker, dive,” Bryson said.

    Sen issued no counter-command. Gale was in too bad of a condition to fight back or to evade Stoker’s attack. The bat swooped down and, with a swipe of his claws, knocked Gale onto her back. She waved her arm in a dreamy, angry motion at the retreating Golbat, but she didn’t get up.

    Earl ran over and waved the flag. “Chansey is out of the match, Bryson wins this round.”

    Slowly, as if in a dream, Sen raised Gale’s Pokéball and returned her. He lowered his arm to his side.

    After a pause, Earl looked curiously at him.

    “What’re you waiting for?” he asked. “You entered a third Pokémon for the match. Are you forfeiting?”

    Yeah, I am, Sen thought. I might as well.

    “No,” he said. He reached into his pocket and withdrew Bombus’s Pokéball. He might as well see this through to its inevitable conclusion—after all, it wasn’t likely to take long.

    There was a lot less laughter than he’d expected to hear when the light materialised into the shape of his Kakuna. There was slightly more when, after a few wobbly seconds, Bombus fell over onto his side. Sen blushed bright red.

    Stoker circled overhead. Bryson watched Sen and Bombus closely. After the surprises coming from both Celsius and Gale, he evidently wasn’t about to take any chances.

    “Bombus,” Sen offered weakly, “use, um, String Shot?”

    Bombus lay on his side, unmoving.

    Some more laughter from the audience. Sen blushed even more furiously, and bunched his hands into tight, sweaty fists.

    Above, Stoker was emitting his clicks again, getting a fix on the Kakuna’s location.

    “Bombus, use Poison Sting?” Sen pleaded.

    Again, nothing.

    Bryson, sensing that, rather than an ingenious trap, this was the extent of Sen’s strategy, decided the time had come to attack. “Stoker,” he called, “Bite!”

    The bat swooped down to attack. Sen closed his eyes and waited for the end.

    After a few seconds, he heard Stoker make a perplexed squealing noise.

    He looked to see the bat had Bombus in his jaws, fangs holding the cocoon Pokémon in place. He was evidently trying to bite down, but having no luck.

    “Bombus?” Sen asked. “How about Harden?”

    Sen almost jumped when he saw the plates that made up the Kakuna’s armour flatten down further and pull into a tighter, more streamlined shape. This was the first evidence he had ever seen not just that Bombus would obey him, but that the Kakuna was even live at all.

    Stoker, his efforts coming to naught, spat the bug out with a frustrated screech.

    “Stoker, pick him up and use Fly!” Bryson commanded.

    The bat winged into the air again, picking up the prone Kakuna with his claws and lifting him towards the ceiling.

    “Stoker,” Bryson commanded when they reached the highest point, “drop!” The bat opened his claws and Bombus fell to earth, just as Bellamy had mere hours before. He hit the ground with a mild thump and rolled.

    There was no way to tell if Bombus had sustained any damage, or was unconscious, or just his usual, unresponsive self. Sensing that Earl might use this unresponsiveness to declare the Pokémon fainted, Sen ordered another Harden.

    His heart sped up in his chest when Bombus’s armour flattened even tighter to his body.

    “Stoker, Wing Attack!” Bryson commanded. The bat swooped down low and, landing beside the Kakuna, began beating at him with his wings. This continued for some minutes until, frustrated and growing exhausted, Stoker lifted off into the air again.

    He’s getting tired, Sen thought. Gale used up a lot of his energy, and this is frustrating him. If only there was some way to take advantage of that ...

    Suddenly, Bombus began to move.

    At first the twitchings were so minor that Sen thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. Then the Kakuna began to jerk, pulling itself into a kidney-bean shape and then relaxing. The yellow bug twisted and rolled on the floor, more alive than Sen had ever seen him.

    Abruptly, he stopped.

    Sen’s hopes fell. For a minute there, he’d thought ...

    Something sharp and pointy poked its way out of Bombus’s side.

    There was an audible cracking sound. A long, pointy stinger emerged from a hole in the Kakuna’s side. Cracks radiated out along the yellow body as chips of his armour broke away and fell onto the floor. Eventually, all of the pieces of shell fell away, revealing something strange curled up on the floor.

    Two transparent, membranous wings folded out like paper unwrapping a package. They stiffened and vibrated slightly, producing a low buzzing noise. A yellow and black striped abdomen unfurled, sporting on its end a long and vicious-looking stinger. Finally, two arms, each sporting lance-like stingers of their own, peeled back to reveal an intelligent, diamond-shaped head featuring two curiously dancing antenna and two large, red, triangular eyes.

    The wings began to vibrate and buzz more quickly. Slowly, but with infinite grace, the Beedrill floated up off the arena floor and hovered in mid-air.

    That, Sen thought with wonder, is my Beedrill.

    “You look beautiful,” Sen said, utterly breathless. Bombus waggled his antenna in an inscrutable reply.

    Then the spell broke. Bryson, temporarily distracted by witnessing the miracle of a Pokémon’s evolution, remembered he was on the verge of winning his second battle of the day. Stoker continued to fly overhead, awaiting orders. Having just evolved, Sen doubted Bombus would be able to take much abuse from Stoker. Even with this wonderful development, he was sure to lose.

    And yet, staring at the beautiful creature floating in the air before him with its pleasant humming sound, he found he almost didn’t care.

    “Stoker,” Bryson said, “dive! Finish it off!”

    With a cry of victory, the bat swooped down through the air, claws held out before it, jaws open.

    Bombus turned slowly in the air and looked up just in time to see Stoker attack.

    The audience started to laugh. Incredibly, Sen did to.

    The bat was on the ground, biting and clawing at the remains of Bombus’s Kakuna husk. The Beedrill floated in the air mere meters away, but Stoker, having fixed on the location of the Kakuna, and having been so sure of victory, was completely unaware of this.

    Bryson stared, mouth open in disbelief.

    “BOMBUS!” Sen cried. “FURY ATTACK, NOW!”

    Instantly the Beedrill sprung into action. Raising his foreleg-stingers, he charged towards Stoker, whose back was to him.

    The bat, picking up the vibration of Bombus’s wings, suddenly stopped attacking the Kakuna shell and began to turn around.

    It was too late. Bombus struck once, twice, three times, four times, five times with his stingers, landing a quintet of direct-hit blows into Stoker’s back. The bat collapsed forward onto his face in the dirt. It was all too much.

    Bombus hovered over the prone Golbat, stingers poised, ready to deliver another Fury Attack if the bat should move so much as one muscle.

    Stoker didn’t.





    ~11~



    The sun was setting as they walked to the edge of town.

    “Talk about cliché,” Sen said.

    Celeste, walking beside him, said nothing. The day had been so draining for her that she wondered how Sen could possibly keep up his inane chatter. But then, he was fresh from a victory, whereas she had to face the challenge again. She supposed the adrenaline was still coursing through him, four hours later.

    They came to a stop, and faced each other.

    “Well,” Sen said, “I suppose this is where we part ways.”

    “Yeah,” Celeste replied.

    He seemed eager to leave, yet he turned back to face her. “You sure you want to stick around and challenge Bryson again? There are a lot of other Gyms along the way, you know. You could pick up your eight badges somewhere else.”

    She smiled. “No, I’m going to stay here for a while,” she said. “Do some training. Help Bryson deal with his newfound popularity.” Sen laughed. “I don’t want to just accept defeat here. I will beat him.”

    Sen nodded. “Yeah.”

    There was an awkward pause.

    “Who’da thought it?” Celeste said. “Me, sticking behind for a rematch while you go on ahead.” She laughed, but her eyes were distinctly lacking in mirth.

    “Yeah,” Sen said.

    Another pause.

    “Well,” Sen said, turning and beginning to walk off, “I’d better get going. I want to put some distance between me and... and...” he struggled.

    “Me?” Celeste asked.

    “No,” Sen said. “Just ... the past.” He seemed troubled. “This is sort of a new beginning for me,” he said. He smiled. “And it’s actually working out.”

    Celeste smiled back, with just a hint of sadness. Sen began to walk away.

    After a few yards he stopped and turned around. “Hey!” he called out.

    “What?” Celeste called back.

    “I was just thinking, you know, maybe we’ll meet again some day!”

    Celeste rolled her eyes and turned away. She began walking back towards the town.

    “Count on it,” she said to herself. “Just you count on it.”

  15. #15

    Default Tangled Web

    Argh! I can't read it because of the stupid character setting, now all the quotation marks appear as “ or ” for whatever reason even when I've changed it to Western European... ;_;
    The Quest for the Legends

    Chapter seventy-seven, THE END, up!

    Also check out the spin-off, Scyther's Story, as well as its sequel, The Fall of a Leader.

    Morphic
    Winner of six 2008 Silver Pencils, including Best Fiction Overall and Best Plot
    Now concluded with chapter fourteen!

  16. #16
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Why the heck is it doing that? It looks okay to me, but in all of the earlier chapters the apostrophes and quotation marks are little boxes! And the accented e in Pokemon is this weird little character thing ... This is very frustrating. How do you fix it?!

    EDIT: I re-copied and pasted the whole thing, and now it works for me, at least. If it still doesn't work (and no one knows how to fix it), you can find the same thing here. Just make sure to post your comments here!

  17. #17

    Default Tangled Web

    If it were a book, it'd be hard to put down. You write with a lot of flair and personality, you know.

  18. #18
    Banned
    Join Date
    Oct 2001
    Posts
    345

    Default Tangled Web

    This is a really good fic,I really don't care for trainer fics to much but this is an exception,cause I love it! The part with Rocky getting his groin flamed and the men all crossing there legs was absolutly hillairous! I'd sure love to see that in the show1

  19. #19
    Banned
    Join Date
    Nov 2002
    Posts
    2,930

    Default Tangled Web

    It was a long read, this time, but overall it was good; better than good, even. At times, as I've already told you, it seemed a little bit soppy or cliché, but it was done with intent as a parody so it's not so bad...I don't think I would have been able to handle it if you'd actually been trying to give a serious picture of a last goodbye, or something, so I'm glad you didn't, lol. The parts I liked the most were the comments you threw in, like the one about how difficult it must have been for Celeste to train Dynamo up to the point where it could control its Thunderbolt so well - it certainly implies more than a little bit about certain cartoon characters and their "training" of certain electric pokémon in their possession. I liked, too, the added element of blindness to Stoker's overall being - it gave a realistic picture in terms of how he would have to overcome it, and how it could hamper his life; and I was more than a little surprised to see the pokédex entry for Chansey revealing it to be an invertebrate (so far as not possessing any bones) - it conflicts a little with what I have assumed about Chansey in general. Given that, though, and the twice- or thrice-mentioned "proto-arms", it gave the impression that Chansey were somewhat primitive in terms of evolutionary progress, and that also made it more realistic.

    The story is definitely not lacking in structure, description, and it definitely holds the attention (even if, say, your reader is having to deal with several different things at once, like people talking to him and the like...yeah).

  20. #20
    Banned
    Join Date
    May 2001
    Posts
    1,085

    Default Tangled Web

    This fic is really good! You tread the line between serious and parody nicely. Sen's observations and the humor overall are perfect. I love the identity theft twist you put on it, and I'm dying to find out Sen's dirty little secret. You also put in a lot of great detail, not just in terms of pokemon facts and biology, but in your descriptions. The one that stands out for me was the paragraph on how Sen felt about rain. I can tell you really took the time to think about how rain sounds, smells, and feels. Then, of course, you deliver the punch line! Anyway, nice job, and I can't wait to read more.

  21. #21

    Default Tangled Web

    Oooh... great. Bombus cracked me up just about every time he was mentioned, especially all the times he fell over. Nice twist at the end, with Stoker attacking Bombus's shed skin... I liked Celeste losing too, and Bryson's sudden determination.

    And as always, hats off to your writing style.
    The Quest for the Legends

    Chapter seventy-seven, THE END, up!

    Also check out the spin-off, Scyther's Story, as well as its sequel, The Fall of a Leader.

    Morphic
    Winner of six 2008 Silver Pencils, including Best Fiction Overall and Best Plot
    Now concluded with chapter fourteen!

  22. #22

    Default Tangled Web

    Y'all know I love this fic. I loved it the first time you posted it at Bulba, and I loved it when you re-posted it there too. And I love it here.

    Wow, you even make Beedrill sound pretty. And that's saying something.

    I'd love to see a Chansey like Gale on the show. That would rock.

    Although my favorite part of this fic is the world. The reason I love Pokémon is because I love the world it presents, and you do an excellent job of showing just what makes that world fascinating.

  23. #23
    i ♥ f a n f i c f o r u m Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    PancaKe's Avatar
    Join Date
    Feb 2001
    Location
    south west sydney <3
    Posts
    7,274

    Default Tangled Web

    That was awesome. You never fail to amaze me - you improve every time I read a new chapter. For a fic with only four chapters - I'm so hooked .Your writing style is just incredible, its like, its priceless. How can I describe it any more?

    **PancaKe||



    ♥ Funeral for a Friend . Opeth . Faith No More . Dream Theater ♥
    Unown ! Award (2008) for Amazing Comback!
    Unown S Award (2009) for Smile
    2009 Silver Pencils:
    Best Poem (All I Can Say About You) | Best Plot Twist (Full Moon) | Best Contributor | Queen of Fanfic | TPM Addict



    Quote Originally Posted by shazza View Post
    Mt. Moon gives me that similar feeling I used to get when I would wake up first thing in the morning as an 11/12 year old and get excited about browsing TPM.

  24. #24
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    I said it would be a while, and it was, but at last here's chapter five. Hopefully some of you are still interested!


    Chapter Five
    ~ To Catch A Thief ~

    ~1~

    Darkness was his preferred time. Long after the sun went down, when their homes were closed up and their occupants in bed, sleeping so peacefully, secure in the knowledge that they and their things were safe from the likes of him. It was that security which he enjoyed taking away almost as much as the things themselves, dazzling in their hypnotic beauty though they were. Sometimes, if there was a suitable vantage point, he would hide himself outside their window and peer in through the glass at the serene peacefulness of their sleeping faces, and then imagine how those serene looks would be shattered the next morning when they saw what he had done.

    He hadn’t been to this house before. It was smaller than the others, slightly run down, and on the edge of town; it had little to recommend itself above the many richer pickings to be found elsewhere. He had been aware of its existence, just as he had the contents of all of the houses in town filed away into his brain, ranked in order of importance. Until a week ago, this place had been almost at the bottom of the list—just a few positions above the junkyard. But one day during his rounds he had spied a new addition: a gorgeous, slender candelabra which the owner had placed on her drab table, in full view of the window, taunting him. It glowed inside the dreary, bleak little house, calling to him through the window, begging for him to set it free from such dismal surroundings.

    He’d been powerless to resist. He had to answer its call for help.

    And tonight, he would.

    He’d waited silently in the shadows outside the house until the last light had gone out and he could hear no more sounds from within. The moon was full, but that didn’t matter: the unassuming, unobservant people who imprisoned such beautiful things within these brick cages would never detect his presence until he was long gone. Nonetheless, he had his own standards to maintain, and as he crept stealthily towards the house he made not a sound, constantly looking around in case he was being observed.

    The house looked so defiant and secure. So smug, so arrogant. You’ll never get inside me, it seemed to say. You haven’t a hope, little thing. Why embarrass yourself by pitting your puny wits against my might? Go on, go home before you make a fool of yourself.

    His eyes trawled over its surface, seeking out any way in. There was always a way in for the likes of him. Then, his eyes spied it: a half-open window. On the ground floor, no less. His spirits sank a little as the prospects of a challenge faded away, but thinking of the dazzling candelabra quickly rallied them.

    With grace to inspire feline envy he scaled the wall and squeezed himself through the window. He was now inside.

    Another disappointment: the doors inside were wide open. These people did not seem to realise what a problem even a shut door could pose for him, how difficult they were to open without creating a warning sound. But he was willing to take his breaks as they came, and he made his way through the house towards the kitchen.

    He stopped, breathless.

    There it was.

    For days it had taunted him, occupied his every waking thought. Sometimes he had hid for hours outside the house, staring at it through the window. Separated from him and his world by glass, it had seemed somehow unreal, intangible. Now, in this small, depressing kitchen, he could see it was tangible, yet it still seemed somehow larger than life, radiating a glow that lifted even the dingy kitchen to an almost bearable level. It sang to him in a sweet, pure voice—“Free me.”

    He approached the table, drawn by its haunting song, until a sharp, rasping hissing sound from the corner of the room grabbed his attention. He froze, and turned his gaze slowly in that direction.

    A pair of feral yellow eyes peered out from under a mouldy armchair. There was a glint of light on tooth as the cat’s mouth opened to release another unpleasant hiss.

    Great, he thought, just what I need. Pets were an inconvenience. Dogs usually posed the biggest problem, most cats having been let out to prowl the neighbourhood at night. Dogs were more readily vociferous, and more territorial. They were also a lot more easily commanded, even by him, if you knew how to adopt the right tone.

    Cats were different. He wasn’t quite sure how to deal with this.

    The cat began to slither out from under the chair, elliptic eyes fixed on him all the while. Should he try to scare it off? Could he do that without making noise? Perhaps it would just ignore him.

    The cat hissed again.

    He turned to face it. The cat had now emerged from under the sofa and was facing him with its back arched. It bared its teeth and hissed once more.

    In a flash of inspiration, he hissed back. The cat flinched, seemingly unsure of itself. It looked around the room, turning its head and twisting its neck as if suddenly looking for an escape. He hissed more viciously this time, and gave an intimidating lunge forward. The cat careened out of the room with a strangled squawk, terrified. He allowed himself a moment’s satisfaction before turning back to his goal.

    It was still on the table.

    It was still glorious.

    With reverence, he approached the candelabra. Even in the dimness of the kitchen it glowed with otherworldly light, its surface seeming to ripple and change in the darkness like a flowing river, as if it was unsatisfied with its current shape and might at any moment transform into something more wonderful. He reached out to touch it, wondering if the moment of contact would cause it to vaporise him, or perhaps disappear in a blinding flash of golden light.

    He touched it. It didn’t disappear, and neither did he. Amazing.

    Suddenly he heard shuffling footsteps behind him, and muffled conversation growing more distinct. It was the owner, the old woman. She was muttering, talking to someone. He froze, still touching the candelabra, unable to let it go or to move. A light flicked on in the adjoining room, and her hunched, pitiful shadow flung itself across the floor.

    “I’m sorry, sweetheart,” she was saying, “I completely forgot to put you outside again, didn’t I? So you can take in the town, yes! I am a silly old duffer, yes I am. I’m getting so forgetful these days that I...”

    She entered the kitchen and flicked on the light.

    He saw she had the cat in her arms. Evidently it must have rushed into her bedroom and woken her up. The old woman must’ve mistaken its attempts to warn her of an intruder as a request to be let outside. She grasped the cat’s upper body awkwardly in her arms, its back legs and overfed midsection dangling almost to the floor, thanks to her hunched posture.

    She looked up. Her eyes squinted, widened, and she finally saw him.

    She screamed, and staggered back, dropping the cat who landed with a distinct lack of grace on its backside, before running underneath the kitchen table. The old woman’s shriek abruptly died off into a hoarse whistle of breath, but he guessed from her panicked gestures she was no less distressed.

    Gripping the beautiful candelabra—god, it was heavy—he made a break for it. He charged straight at her; her hands, previously held up in a warding-off gesture, suddenly went to her chest as she collapsed against the wall and slumped slowly onto the ground. He breezed past, gripping the candelabra fiercely, and headed swiftly to the open window through which he had entered.

    He squeezed through once more, and tried to pull the candelabra with him.

    It wouldn’t fit. It was too large.

    Panic flooded his brain. He tugged repeatedly, but each time the unwieldy object became stuck in the only partly-opened window. He tried to calm himself, worried he would damage the object. That would almost be worse than not to leave with it at all.

    As his panic fell away, he realised he could not hear any further commotion from the house. Why wasn’t the old woman coming after him? Didn’t she care about the object he was making off with? Was that possible?

    He wasn’t going to remove the candelabra this way, that was certain. He stopped tugging, and instead slipped back into the house through the window. He listened. Nothing. Cautiously, he made his way back towards the kitchen.

    The old woman remained slumped against the wall where she had fallen, one hand still clutched to her chest, the other lying by her side. The fingers were curled into a grasping claw. She didn’t appear to be breathing.

    She wouldn’t be giving him any more problems tonight.

    Now he had plenty of time to explore the rest of the house. Perhaps there were other treasures hidden inside that would bear unearthing.

    Happily he set about his work, searching, prying, examining and discarding, all the while watched by a pair of fearful yellow eyes peering out from beneath the kitchen table.





    ~2~



    My name is Fiona Jasper, and for as long as I can remember I’ve been able to talk to Pokémon.

    I was just over a year old when it first happened. I was playing in the back garden, it was a beautiful summer’s day, and my mother had just gone inside to answer a phone call. I was at the age when I was just beginning to make some sense of the previously unintelligible grunts and moans that my parents used to communicate, and was able to replicate them myself, with a few mistakes of course. A world of nonsense was just starting to become clear to me, so it didn’t surprise me at all when I suddenly heard a conversation coming from the other end of the garden.

    I toddled down there, probably on my hands and knees—I seem to remember that was my chosen method for speedy travel at the time. The voices became clearer, and eventually I could make out what they were saying.

    “So I waited and waited and waited,” one voice said, “but he never came back. Not that night, not the next.”

    “And you haven’t seen him since?” a second voice responded.

    “Not at all. He’s completely disappeared. He’s probably dead, eaten by a Pidgeot or something. That’s another mating season screwed,” the first voice said in disgust.

    “Or not, as the case may be,” the second added.

    This was followed by a sudden burst of chattering, cawing sounds that I recognised both as laughter and as something else. For I had heard these sounds many times before, but never had they sounded like laughter. I looked around in bewilderment, for I couldn’t see anywhere the people to whom these voices belonged. The garden was empty, save for the sturdy oak tree standing tall at the end of it. I looked up into its branches, and that was when I saw the owner of the voices.

    Two fairly large black birds were perched on one of the lower branches of the tree, sitting companionably side by side. I had seen these creatures many times before—usually being shooed away from freshly-planted seeds or a freshly-washed car—yet I had not learned their names. They were drab, scruffy, ugly creatures, with their tattered black feathers, insolent eyes and unwieldy, dirty yellow beaks that opened to produce unpleasant rattling caws. With such an appearance, it was unsurprising they had not found their way into my many childhood picture books alongside the more popular and appealing Pokémon such as Marill, Eevee, and of course, the ever-popular Pikachu.

    One of the birds noticed me, and looked down at me with an expression on its avian features that I could only describe as disgust.

    “Oh, look,” it said, “one of the young has wandered off.” It turned to its companion. “Feeling ... peckish?” it asked.

    It was at this point that my mother came running down the garden, yelling and waving her arms. Startled, the two ugly birds opened up their natty dark wings and lumbered unevenly off into the air, cawing in displeasure. She picked me up in her arms.

    “Darling!” she cried, “are you okay? I was worried you might have—”


    “—developed a personality, you tiresome little nitwit,” Sen said, and flung the novel aside in disgust.

    Sen folded his arms behind his head and lay back against the trunk of the tree. The sunlight streamed down through the foliage into the small clearing and landed directly on his face. It was too hot to read, anyway, especially such dire garbage as this. He picked up the novel once more and brushed the dirt off its cover. “The Horsea Whisperer”, by Monica L. Sacker. Never trust a nobody with a middle initial, Sen thought. And below the author’s name, the final nail in its coffin: “Based on the screenplay by...”

    There was only one punishment for books like this.

    “Oi, Celsius!” Sen called out. The Torchic looked up from where he stood a few yards away, scratching and pecking busily at the ground. Gale sat behind him, grimly working her way through a rapidly diminishing tower of peanut butter sandwiches piled up beside her, her face and arms smeared brown.

    “Catch!” Sen said, and flung the novel into the air.

    Celsius sprung into action, the crest on his head bobbing excitedly like a dog wagging its tail. His eyes fixed on the novel and he ran forward, craning his head back and opening his beak. A jet of flame shot from his mouth and met the book in mid-air, causing it to burst into a bright orange fireball. Sen watched with satisfaction as a few charred pages and a lot of black ash drifted towards the ground.

    The Torchic chirped happily and then resumed scratching in the dirt. “The Horsea Whisperer gets nothing but flames,” Sen said, and chuckled to himself a little sadly. He enjoyed making puns, and did so at least five times a day. But it wasn’t the same if there was no one around to laugh at them with you, or, even better, punch you on the arm and tell you to stop it. He sighed and stood up, stretching his arms and hearing his back give a pleasant cracking sound.

    Lack of wordplay appreciation was just one of the many shortcomings of life on the road. He’d missed all of his favourite TV shows, he hadn’t had a decent conversation in months, and he had to survive on what little he could scrape together in the towns he passed through on his way. Food wasn’t the problem, but having to make do with whatever awful paperbacks the local shop had in store was driving Sen insane. That was the third novel Celsius had incinerated in two days, and Sen was desperately craving entertainment. He’d only picked up “The Horsea Whisperer” because the only other books on sale were even more unsuitable—a hysterical romance and an anthology entitled “World’s Most Unfortunate Trainers—How Young Newbies Have Met Their End On The Road”. Sen loathed novels like “The Horsea Whisperer” even more, not just because such tales were so numerous they had even developed their own genre (“Talkémon”), but because of the way they represented Pokémon.

    In such books, Pokémon were merely cuter humans who lived in the wild. If only you could decipher the blasted code of “Pika-pika” and “Char-charmander” you could converse with a Pokémon just as easily as your best friend. There was no mystery, no wonder at the truly bizarre, alien cultures some Pokémon had developed: nope, Pokémon were just quaint little people who scurried about in the forests acting adorable. It made Sen want to vomit—Pokémon were not people, which was perhaps the thing he liked most about them. They had lives, brains, emotions and values which were completely different from anything most unimaginative hacks could conceive of, and to see such variety and wonder tarnished by the likes of Monica L. Sacker made Sen’s blood boil.

    And if there was one thing Sen had learned since he’d begun his journey, it was that you could not talk to Pokémon.

    Because he was lonely. As much as he was enjoying himself, and as much pride as he felt at his first Gym victory and at watching Gale, Celsius and Bombus grow in strength ... Sen was dying for a decent conversation. When the adrenaline faded away, and it was just him alone under the stars with three Pokéballs by his side for company, Sen felt desperately depressed and almost wished Celeste was still around. He’d always thought he’d be good on his own, preferring solitude to the company of the many people back home who pissed him off. But it turned out solitude was lonely. Very lonely indeed.

    His thoughts were interrupted by a pleasant humming sound, and Sen looked up to see Bombus returning to the clearing. He frowned as the Beedrill floated into a nearby tree and rested on the branch: he had something held in his forearms.

    Sen’s eyes widened in shock. It was a Metapod, and it was impaled on his forearms. Sen felt his gorge rise.

    Bombus waved his antennae at Sen in a friendly greeting and then focused his attention on the Metapod skewered on both of his foreleg stingers. The Metapod’s green hide was cracked open, and Sen saw a viscous yellowish fluid dripping down the side of its body from the gaping wound. He watched in sick fascination as Bombus curled his abdomen around the Metapod’s body, bringing his pulsating tail-stinger closer. The stinger and Metapod made contact and there was an unpleasant cracking sound as the Metapod’s skin fractured and the tail-stinger pushed inside. Sen saw the Metapod’s vacant, half-lidded eyes did not even move. He hoped it was already dead.

    Unable to take his eyes from the grisly display, Sen fished inside his backpack for his Pokédex. He pulled out a book first and dropped it on the ground; underneath was the ‘dex. He brought it up to his eyes and flipped to Beedrill’s entry, seeking out the information on feeding habits.

    “Trainers are advised”, the entry read, “that Beedrill are voracious hunters, and on no account should they try to satisfy the demands of their appetite in captivity. Instead, the Pokémon should be given time at least once a day to go off and hunt on its own for food. Bug Pokémon ranging in size from Caterpie to Butterfree can be taken, while occasionally an unlucky Rattata or Pikachu can find itself as a meal for this Pokémon. It is a mystery to many people how Beedrill, lacking mouthparts, manages to feed. In fact, all of the Pokémon’s digestive organs are located in the abdomen. The tail ‘stinger’ is not really a stinger at all, but merely a hollow proboscis used to pump powerful digestive enzymes into the prey’s body, once it has been immobilised by the venom of the two foreleg stingers. These enzymes reduce the prey’s internal viscera to a protein soup, which the Beedrill then sucks up through its proboscis like a straw. It should be noted that while the Beedrill’s venom has a paralysing effect on the victim, it is not thought to have any anaesthetising properties. The victim is very much alive and feeling when the Beedrill begins to feed.”

    Sen lowered the Pokédex slowly. Bombus had almost finished; the Metapod’s body had considerably deflated. Sen watched as its head fell off and landed with a small thump in the grass. He noticed Celsius, too, had stopped his activities to take in the gruesome scene, while Gale continued to obliviously eat her sandwiches. Bombus sucked the last of the life from the poor Metapod’s decapitated body, and then dropped the desiccated remains onto the ground and floated off into the trees to find the next course. Sen shuddered and replaced the Pokédex into his backpack.

    Not human, he thought grimly, not human at all.

    His hand touched something hard, and he glanced down to see the small book which had been on top of his Pokédex. After a moment of confusion he recognised it—Richard Sooter’s journal, which he had picked up in the woods and promptly forgot about. Instantly feelings of guilt swirled around in his bloodstream, and he looked quickly around the trees, half-expecting Celeste Wesley to jump out from behind one pointing her finger and shouting “J’accuse, j’accuse!” When that failed to happen, Sen picked up the journal and flicked to the first page.

    Paper journals themselves were unusual, especially for trainers on the road. Most, Sen knew, preferred to use their Poke gear’s web access to update their progress at TrainerJournal.com. Personally, Sen had never understood the purposes of online journals anyway—a diary was to record private, personal thoughts that you couldn’t express anywhere else. Plastering those thoughts on the Internet for all to see somehow defeated that objective, in his opinion—an opinion which Richard Sooter evidently had shared.

    Sen squinted, trying to make out the cramped, indecipherable script. It was a typical boys’ writing—tight and scratchy; personally, Sen preferred to print legibly. He persevered, however, and gradually determined which letters Sooter’s careless scrawl had been aiming at.

    “I’m not a navel-gazing person,” the first page began. “Introspection’s for people with more time on their hands, and frankly I’ve been too busy living my life to sit down and write about it. But I need to write this now. I need some place, one place where I can be myself. Because I’m going crazy. I’m literally losing my mind. The lying, the hiding, constantly having to keep your guard up ... it’s getting too much. I’m not sure how much longer I can handle it.”

    Sen’s eyes widened reading this. It was disturbingly close to what he himself had been feeling, although to a much lesser degree, ever since embarking on his duplicitous enterprise. He read on.

    “I’ve just looked back over that, and god, it sounds pathetic. So weak, so feeble. But you don’t understand. You couldn’t.”

    I’m not so sure about that, Sen thought.

    “Who are ‘you’, anyway? Who could possibly be reading this? Nobody. At least, not as long as I’m alive.”

    The hairs on the back of Sen’s neck suddenly pricked up to attention, and all the moisture in his mouth seemed to have drained away to his palms.

    “In fact, the only person who could be reading this right now is the person responsible for my no longer being alive. In which case, I’d like to take the opportunity to say FUC—”

    Something landed with a wet splat onto the page, covering the paragraph and causing Sen to jump with a startled yell. His heart was battering against his ribs like a trapped hummingbird. He looked at what had splattered across half of the journal: an unpleasantly large lump of white stuff, almost like a half-scoop of ice cream, with small black lumps in it. Sen wrinkled his nose in disgust.

    It was guano. Bird crap.

    Yuck, he thought.

    He looked around the small rim of sky peering down at him through the trees. Had a Swellow just flown by and offloaded into the clearing? He couldn’t see or hear anything.

    Until, that was, he looked directly above him into the branches of the tree he was leaning against. Suddenly Sen found himself looking into the most strikingly intelligent pair of eyes he had ever seen.





    ~3~



    Trying not to startle it, Sen placed the forgotten journal down beside him on the grass and slowly got to his feet, always keeping his eyes on the creature in the branches above him. It, in turn, stared right back down at him.

    The eyes were blood red, with tiny dark pupils and large, vertically-elongated whites arching above them. An unwieldy, awkward-looking beak extended to comical length before the creature’s face, ending in a brutal-looking hook. The face was rimmed by a broad disc of feathers, like the brim of a hat, with a large crest extending out the back of the creature’s head. As it watched Sen, its head bobbed up and down on a scrawny neck, the crest flexing up to full height and flattening back down again. Below the large head was an almost undersized little body, wings tucked imperceptibly away into the perfect oval of black feathers, with a large broom like tail blossoming at the rear, the feathers dilating and contracting in time with the crest and head bobs, like an opening and closing flower. Two horny, dirty yellow feet gripped the branch with grey claws.

    The Murkrow stared down at Sen and made a thoughtful chattering sound with its bill. Otherwise it was silent.

    By the standards of the Murkrow Sen had seen before, it was rather small, yet it looked adult. There were even, he noted, one or two grey feathers tucked in among its plumage, which suggested either old age or a highly stressful lifestyle. It was certainly one of the most alert Pokémon—in fact, one of the most alert creatures, human or otherwise—Sen had ever encountered, staring down at him so intently, seeming to peer into his very mind. Most Murkrow ignored people, and people were only too willing to return the favour, regarding them as ridiculous, unattractive and worthless creatures, if they regarded them at all. Sen had always thought differently: there were few creatures he admired more than these curious, intelligent and, yes, in his opinion handsome birds. As pets they were affectionate and capable of learning a mind-boggling array of words and phrases—their vocabulary and their ability to mimic voices and other sounds left all parrots standing in the dust. It was only their occasionally difficult natures, with their own personalities and quirks, as well as their tendency to hoard anything shiny or glittery, that stood against them as pets.

    The bird chattered its bill again. Suddenly two large wings emerged from its body like a cloak, and, spreading them wide, it glided down to the ground before Sen. The wings were tucked away back inside its body, and it waddled towards Sen with a curious, ambling gait, stopping a few feet in front of him and looking up expectantly.

    This is too cool! Sen thought. It wants to be caught!

    It was at this point that Celsius came barging onto the scene, chirping angrily in a high voice and heading straight for the dark bird. Before Sen could stop him, the Torchic launched itself at the Murkrow beak-first. The Murkrow regarded the coming attack impassively until Celsius was within range, then in surprise Sen saw the bird reach out suddenly with one of its large dark wings and bat Celsius easily onto the ground. The Murkrow ambled over and pinned Celsius face-first into the dirt with its foot, holding him there despite his angry struggles and muffled chirps.

    The bird looked back up at Sen impassively; he couldn’t help but break out into an amused grin. “Okay, okay,” he said, “that’s enough showing off, let him up.”

    The Murkrow obediently raised its foot off the back of Celsius’ head, and he got back up to his feet, staggering off to one side, his crest comically askew. He glared at the bird with a combination of mute rage and wounded pride, but kept his distance.

    Sen hunkered down before the bird and looked it in the eyes. It stared placidly back, chattering its beak once. Slowly, the bird extended its neck towards Sen, flattening down its crest like a dog wanting to be patted. Delighted, Sen reached out and gently stroked the Murkrow’s head, feeling the small but tough bones of its skull just underneath its silky black feathers. The Murkrow made a deep-throated gobbling sound as Celsius watched in fury.

    The bird suddenly pulled back its head and tapped its beak on the Pokéball in Sen’s hand. Sen held the ball up, looked at it, and then the Murkrow.

    “You want me to catch you?” he asked.

    The bird looked back at him.

    This is so awesome, Sen thought. I’m such a cool trainer Pokémon are practically begging for me to catch them! Alright! Take that, Celeste!

    Sen stood up and raised the Pokéball behind his head, ready to throw it. “You sure?” he asked the bird.

    The Murkrow made no sound but simply looked back with its placid blood-red eyes.

    Instead of dramatically throwing the ball, Sen simply dropped it straight down. It bounced off the Murkrow’s beak, opened, and sucked the bird inside. The ball dropped to the ground and rolled, not shaking even once.

    Sen hunkered down and picked the ball up, turning it over in his hands and grinning at it.

    “Well,” he said aloud to no one in particular, “that was easy.”





    ~4~



    The ball shook once, twice, then stilled. It shook once more and flipped open, spitting out an arc of white light that filled into a Murkrow’s glowing silhouette. Gradually it faded until the Pokémon was almost invisible, its black feathers blending into the black night.

    He looked around, his eyes instantly at home in the darkness. The boy was inside a sleeping bag off to one side, his backpack lying on the ground beside him. Three closed Pokéballs sat beside his own opened one, their occupants probably asleep as well.

    Once again, it was all too, too easy. A number of possible challenges had all failed to materialise. He was aware that most trainers would not have considered him ideal team material, with his small, unimposing stature. Many trainers would have tried to shoo him away, probably throwing their garbage at him. Fortunately, this trainer’s impetuous little Torchic had given him the opportunity to display some level of strength, and besides, the fool seemed actually to like him. He had spent the rest of the day introducing him to the other Pokémon—a brutish Chansey who ignored him, a friendly if distant Beedrill and a highly suspicious Torchic who hadn’t taken his beady little eyes off him since. The rest of the day had been spent trying to keep the human amused with the vast repertoire of words, Pokémon calls and other miscellaneous sound effects that he had built up over the years. It was pathetic, really, how easily their trust was gained, so confident were they in their superiority.

    But there was no time to gloat now. He had work to do.

    The Murkrow ambled towards the other three Pokéballs, flipping his own shut with his beak as he went. He felt slightly cranky from being up during the day, but his mind was concentrated on the task at hand. If he pulled this off, he could sleep all day and play all night for years to come. Just the thought made his tail feathers quiver with happiness. He scooped all three balls up in his beak and, with a grunt, lifted off and fluttered through the trees. He glided and dove among the branches with an agility which few would have believed had they seen the awkward way he ambled along the ground—and why shouldn’t he? This was his home, after all. Who knew it better than him?

    Eventually he found the spot he was looking for. Well off the beaten track, the Pokémon would be completely lost here should they wake up prematurely. And the trainer ... well, he would be too busy to try to find them. He landed on the branch of a tree and delicately extended his neck towards a hole in its partly-hollow trunk, gently dropping the Pokéballs inside one at a time so as not to wake their occupants. He waited a few tense seconds for one of them to flip open and the hideous oversized Chansey to come charging out, but none did. Satisfied, he winged his way off into another part of the woods.

    Which of his collection should he sacrifice, he wondered. He didn’t really want to let any of them go, but it was a necessary evil. Besides, some day he could always take one of them back. Mentally he flicked through a voluminous catalogue of items ranging from earrings to pedants and cutlery. There was a particularly lovely piece of tinfoil inside a tree in the west part of the woods, but he knew that, despite its appeal to him, it would not be enough to implicate the boy. He would have to give up something more.

    He veered off to the right and landed in a nearby tree. He clambered down its trunk and inside one of the hollows, where he rooted around for a while. A minute later, he emerged with a once bright but now slightly tarnished pedant which hung on a necklace from his beak. This would do very nicely. He opened his wings and took off at great speed, dodging through the trees back toward the boy, following a route which would be as invisible as it was meaningless to any other observer—human or Pokémon.

    The boy was still sleeping. Good. The Murkrow landed by his side and ambled towards the top of the sleeping bag. One of the boy’s hands was clasped by his head; delicately, the Murkrow looped the necklace inside his fist and tucked the pedant down inside his sleeping bag. He sat back, satisfied with his work.

    Then, with a soundless flutter of wings he was gone again, off into the night to complete the final step of his plan.

  25. #25
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Part two.

    ~5~



    He was being roughly shaken. His eyes opened and the world whited out; gradually the glare faded. A pair of large green eyes appeared to be floating in the white in front of him; he blinked, and gradually the white resolved itself into a very pale, square face, the only other visible features a pair of nostrils and a pair of lips set into a straight, dark red line. The woman looked into his eyes and, seeing he was awake, stood back. The glare of the morning sun hit Sen in the eyes and he raised a hand to shield them.

    The thickset, square-headed woman was standing before him with her arms standing rigidly by her sides. She was wearing a dull police uniform, with curls of dark red hair protruding from underneath the cap fitted atop her head. She had an almost mechanical look, as if her arms, head and legs had only recently been screwed onto her torso. Sen squinted, and saw behind her another, much taller man dressed in a similar uniform, who was waving his hands in an attempt to push back and control a large crowd of people, most of whom were staring at Sen.

    What on earth was going on?

    Sen cleared his throat. “Excuse me? What’s happening? Who’re all these people?” he asked.

    The thickset woman fixed her bulbous green eyes on him once more. When she replied, her mouth seemed to open and shut with the lips barely moving. “Are you Richard Sooter?” she asked. Her voice was deep, seeming to come out of her chest rather than her mouth.

    Adrenaline flooded Sen’s bloodstream like a hypodermic full of caffeine. He was instantly awake.

    Oh crap, he thought. Oh crap oh crap oh crap oh crap crap crap crap crap.

    “Yes,” Sen said, somewhat too slowly. “Yes,” he said again, trying to sound more sure of himself, “yes I am. Is there a problem, officer?” Trying to sound polite, like a good little boy.

    Instead of replying, the woman turned to her bean-pole colleague. “Henratty,” she called. The man turned around; Sen could see his face was pale and flecked with freckles; he looked much younger than the woman. “It’s him,” she said. The man nodded and looked in Sen’s direction; although he was squinting in the light Sen could discern a look of revulsion on his face.

    This was bad. Should he try to make a run for it? Where were his things? The Pokéballs weren’t beside his bed where they’d been left. The female officer bent down to pick up something beside one of her trunk-like legs; Sen saw it was his backpack. She reached inside and produced a Pokéball.

    Henratty approached the woman, eyes on the Pokéball. “We can do a trace on it back at the station,” he said. “Just to confirm what was caught in it.”

    “It’ll take a few days,” the woman said. Her green eyes flicked back to Sen. “We should probably get him out of here now, the crowd’s getting ugly.”

    “Could one of you please tell me what’s going on?” Sen asked in a small voice.

    The woman leaned in close to his face. For the first time, a smile turned up the corners of her lips.

    “Mr. Sooter,” she said, “you’re under arrest.”

    Sen felt something in his right hand. He brought it up out of his sleeping bag and held it above his head.

    A dazzling, very expensive looking pedant dangled between the faces of Sen and the police officer.





    ~6~



    Sen paced inside the cell. This was ridiculous. This was more than ridiculous, it was an outrage. How could it be happening?

    He sat down on the bunk and put his head in his hands in despair. Catching sight of the state of the yellowing mattress, he quickly jumped back to his feet and resumed pacing.

    The walls of the cell were putrid guacamole green. Sunlight taunted him through the bars of the one window, reminding him of the freedom he’d possessed a mere hour ago. When he looked through the bars of the cell wall he was greeted by the cheering sight of a blank corridor wall, the only feature of interest being the shadow cast by the closing door when officers Henratty and Goldsmith had left over twenty minutes ago. He tried to mentally block out the foul toilet in the corner of the cell, devoting the rest of his brainpower to sorting out the confusing mess of facts which the police officers had presented to him.

    He was, they’d told him (humouring him, adding “as if he didn’t know”), in Chough, one of the larger mountain towns at the end of the trail he’d followed from the Lammergeyer Peak Gym. In fact, he was much closer to Oriel City than to Lammergeyer – just an hour or so’s ride away on the bus service which regularly ran between the two towns. He was being held on suspicion of committing repeated acts of theft, breaking and entering and burglary in the town of Chough, which confused him no end.

    These incidents dated back over the past year, which confused him even more.

    He paced, trying to think. Was this all a case of mistaken identity? Well, of course it was. The problem was which identity had they made the mistake with—Sen’s, or Richard Sooter’s.

    Sen sank down onto the bed again and rubbed his temples, staring at the floor. This was all so complicated!

    First things first, he thought. Start with what you know. You did not rob anybody in some crappy little town called Chough, ever. In fact, until you were dragged there under arrest, you’d never even been to Chough before. No matter what else you don’t know, you know that you didn’t do that. You’re innocent.

    However, while Sen Delaney might not have committed any such crimes ... what about Richard Sooter?

    Sen’s eyes widened in panic. Oh my god, he thought, typical I’d have to steal the identity of a bloody criminal! What if they manage to pin it on me?!

    They can’t, though, the more rational part of his mind explained, a name and a trainer card don’t mean you did anything. The big woman, Goldsmith, took your ID card and is running a check on the number or something. Soon enough she’ll see you’re not Richard Sooter and you’ll be allowed to go free.

    Sen relaxed and sat back against the wall, sighing contentedly to himself. Heh, for a moment there ...

    His eyes widened.

    He shot to his feet.

    “OH MY GOD!” he screamed.

    They had his trainer card. They had him. They were running a background check to try to connect him with some stupid act of theft. He had no connection with the theft, but sooner or later they were bound to realise that the person pacing inside their cell was not who his trainer card said he was.

    And then his little adventure would come to an abrupt end.

    His Pokémon—Celsius, Bombus, Gale—would be taken away. He’d be doubly blacklisted, if such a thing was even possible. His one Gym victory would mean nothing—the little badge depicting two mountains would be taken away. Or perhaps they wouldn’t even bother to strip him of it; after all, it would be completely meaningless. He’d be in disgrace. Again.

    And this time they might bring charges against him. This wasn’t just a mistake that he’d made when he was fourteen, a thoughtless blunder that apparently made him unsuitable trainer material. He’d wilfully and purposely flouted the rules of the Pokémon League, consciously deceived a Gym Leader and stolen the trainer card, Pokémon and identity of another trainer. The Pokémon League took such abuses of power very seriously indeed. They would throw the book at him.

    You’d better get used to this cell, Sen, his mind despaired, because you’ll probably be spending the rest of your life in one!

    He heard the door creek open, and the shadows of Goldsmith and Henratty—hers short and square, his tall and thin—appeared on the wall. He heard the heavy clunk of their boots as they approached his cell. They stopped in front of him. There was silence for a few minutes. Eventually, Goldsmith spoke.

    “Well, Mr. Sooter,” she said, “you’ve been quite the busy boy over the past nine months.”

    Sen took a deep breath. “I keep telling you,” he said, “I don’t know anything about any burglaries! I just got here yesterday, I’ve never been in this town before in my life! I was battling a Gym Leader in Lammergeyer Peak—Bryson—not so long ago! Ask him!”

    Goldsmith held up one broad, flat hand to silence his increasingly frantic protests.

    “Tell us one thing,” she said. “Where’s your little accomplice?”

    Sen raised his eyebrows. “My what?” he asked.

    “Don’t play games,” Henratty said, “tell us where the bird is.”

    Sen’s brow wrinkled in confusion. The bird? What bird? Did they mean Celsius? Surely they’d taken him, along with his other Pokémon?

    He met their eyes; they were looking at him intently.

    “The Murkrow!” Henratty blurted. “Tell us where he is!”

    Sen frowned. “The Murkrow? You mean the one I caught yesterday?” he asked.

    Goldsmith rolled her eyes. “Yeah, right, the one you caught yesterday. Right after you hatched out of an egg, I’ll bet. We know you’ve been using the Murkrow to steal from people, Richard. Murkrow are quite the favourite with thieves: they get into houses a lot more easily than you, and if it gets caught ... well, it’d be happier caged than you would, am I right? Well, it didn’t get caught. You did. And in five hours, our computer will have finished trawling the Pokémon League databases and it will be able to tell us what you caught with that Pokéball, and when you caught it. If you come clean now, we’ll go easy on you.”

    She leaned closer to the bars, fixing her green eyes on him. “But when that computer print out tells us that you’ve owned that Murkrow for more than a year, there’s no going back for you, Richard.”

    Sen’s mind raced, trying to follow their train of thought. In three hours, they would see that he had only caught the Murkrow yesterday. The Pokémon League database registered the time and location of every Pokémon capture, accessing data automatically sent from every active Pokéball. But even when that happened, they might not believe him. It was, after all, possible to have a trained Murkrow without actually having caught it. Many pet Pokémon had never seen the inside of a Pokéball. He could have been using the Murkrow for years without catching it, they would argue. That didn’t explain the fact that he had caught the Pokémon yesterday, that he had been discovered in the woods with one of the stolen items in his possession with no other explanation as to how it got there. A thought occurred to him.

    “How did you even find me?” he asked, and winced inwardly at how guilty the question sounded.

    Goldsmith smirked. “Your little friend got greedy, it seems,” she said. “Greedy and unlucky. It happens to all of them in the end. He tried to steal some cutlery from the Adringsons’ kitchen last night. Ironic, isn’t it? They’re not even that expensive. No accounting for taste, I suppose. Mr. Adringson caught him at it, he was making a terrible noise. Got sloppy, I suppose. Chased him out of the house, and he must’ve woken up other people, because soon more joined in the chase. The people in this town have been getting sick of it, to be honest. They were ready to string that bird up by its scrawny neck. Soon a whole mob was chasing it, and I suppose it panicked, because it seemed to fly all over town, gathering up more and more people. Then it tried to escape into the woods, but it couldn’t lose them. Led them right to you, as a matter of fact. Sleeping beauty.

    “You’re lucky somebody got us involved along the way. If that mob had got there first ...” She left the sentence unfinished.

    Sen was barely listening. He’d heard what she said.

    The bird had led them right to him. And he’d been waiting there, unsuspecting, with stolen property on his person.

    It was becoming clear to him that he had been quite expertly set up to take somebody else’s fall.

    The question was, who? Whoever was controlling the Murkrow, obviously.

    He had to find him. The only way he was going to save himself was by exposing the real thief, the real mastermind behind all this.

    But how could he do that? He was trapped in a prison cell, hours—or less—away from having a web of lies and deceit exposed which would ruin him forever.

    He needed outside help. And in this dreadful situation, there was only one person he could turn to.

    But could he rely on her?

    He looked into Officer Goldsmith’s bulbous green eyes. She thought she had her man. And the funny thing was, she did; she just didn’t know what she had him for.

    He realised he had no choice.

    “I have a request to make,” Sen said. Goldsmith raised her eyebrows. “I get a phone call, right? I’ve seen it on the TV shows. I get to make one phone call. I’d like to do that now, please.”

    Officer Goldsmith sighed.





    ~7~



    “Hey, Celeste!”

    “What?”

    “Phone! For you! Come get it!”

    Celeste sighed in frustration. She turned and looked back over her shoulder. Bryson was standing at the back door of his home, still wearing the ridiculous pink apron he used to wash up after meals. “I’ll be right there!” she called out. Bryson nodded and went back inside.

    Typical, the instant her training got under way there was always some interruption. Dynamo looked up at her with placid black eyes, peering out from under the wool on top of her head. Celeste reached out and stroked her ears affectionately; the poor girl had been miserable ever since she evolved. As a Mareep she had always taken pride in her appearance. During Celeste’s rematch with Bryson she had won a spectacular victory over two of the Gym Leader’s Pokémon, and Celeste’s heart had leapt up in joy when the small yellow sheep had started to glow, signalling an imminent evolution. The magic of the moment had been slightly tarnished when a small boy in the audience had pointed out that Dynamo’s naked midsection made her look “like a poodle!” The poor Pokémon had been depressed ever since.

    “Don’t worry, girl,” she said, turning away to walk towards the house, “one day when you’re a beautiful Ampharos we’ll come back here and you can Thunderpunch the little snot’s lights out!”

    Celeste entered the kitchen where Bryson was still fussing around clearing up after the latest round of visitors. Ever since his spectacular battles with her and Sen, and the (in her opinion) even more spectacular rematch, the Gym Leader had found a new popularity and acceptance within the community of Lammergeyer. The older residents still kept their distance, but even they were grudgingly coming around and admitting Bryson had talent. Five of them had just been round with their grandchildren to take tea with the Leader.

    “Who is it?” she asked. Bryson shook his head and shrugged, going over to the sink.

    “Hello?” Celeste said, putting the phone to her ear. She listened a moment, and her eyes widened in shock.

    “Dad!” she cried, delighted. “It’s so cool to hear from you! How did you know I was here?” She grinned from ear to ear; this was the first time in her entire trip that her father had ever called her. During her frequent check-in calls to remind him she was okay he had always seemed curt and distant, which she knew was his way of disguising his worry. He hadn’t wanted her to leave on a Pokémon quest at all. As he’d said, sexual equality was all well and good, but when it was his daughter out on her own in the world even the scariest feminist wouldn’t stop him worrying.

    “Yeah, yeah,” she said, “everything’s going great. Am I making lots of friends? Oh, heh, you know ... my Pokémon are doing great, though. Yeah, Dynamo just evolved! The Mareep, dad, the Mareep. Yeah, I just won my first Gym badge. I lost to him the first time, but I beat him on the rematch. Yeah, I feel like I really earned it. I remembered what you always said, it’s not avoiding setbacks that makes you a success, it’s overcoming them and dealing with them...”

    Bryson watched her while he dried the dishes. Even when she’d won her first badge, she hadn’t looked as delighted as she did right now.

    There was no victory in Pokémon, it seemed, that could compare to simple human feeling for one another.





    ~8~



    The girl reared back her head and spat in his face. He hadn’t been expecting that.

    All the outraged fury in the world was concentrated into her slender form, it seemed. She was like a natural disaster that had taken human shape—a volcano, an earthquake and a hurricane all rolled into one. Loathing bubbled in her eyes like cauldrons, their intense gaze reducing him to the size of the smallest insect being toyed with before she brought her heel down to crush him.

    “Say if I do?” she bellowed. “The laws are mine, not thine! Who can arraign me for it?”

    She smirked, her beautiful lips perked up insolently at the corners, and with an arrogant swish of her garments turned and swept away from him.

    Her dramatic exit was interrupted by a low yet incessant beeping noise.

    He frowned. The jaunty little tune played around the castle walls, insistent on being recognised. She turned back to face him, a look of confusion on her own face.

    “Is that ... Camptown Races?” he asked.

    There was an exasperated sigh from the audience. “Goneril,” the director called, “I think your cell phone is ringing.”

    Charlotte uttered an embarrassed laugh. Fortunately, the fact she was blushing was hid by sedimentary deposits of stage makeup. “Sorry about that,” she called out into the darkened, empty chairs of the theatre, where the director was sitting in the front row. Still the incessant ringing of her phone continued—she must remember to change the tone to something less embarrassing. “Do you, ah, want to wait for it to stop?” she asked.

    The director paused before answering. During the pause, the phone continued to ring. By her side, the man playing Albany muttered to himself under his breath.

    “Why don’t we just use the opportunity to take five,” the director said, flashing his phoney smile.

    Charlotte made her way down from the stage, embarrassment radiating from her face in waves. How unprofessional must she have looked? The director had instantly known it was her phone; none of the other actors would’ve been so foolish as to leave it on during rehearsals. And if they had their ring tone wasn’t bloody Camptown Races. She’d already felt out of her depth among so many experienced actors—hell, Regan was a full three years older than her, and she was supposed to be the younger sister!

    She snatched up her purse and unzipped it, her phone’s ringing growing louder. There was no name flashing on the caller ID, just a strange number. She was tempted not to answer it but just flick it onto her answer phone in irritation, but then thought better of it. Given how long it had been ringing, it might be something important.

    She flipped the phone open and held it to her ear. “You have the worst timing in the world, whoever you are,” she said.

    “Listen,” Sen Delaney said, and the urgency conveyed in that one word got her attention, “listen to me, Charlotte, and for god’s sake just ... listen, okay? Don’t ask questions, don’t make excuses, don’t think I’m playing some kind of stupid joke, don’t think it’s a prank, don’t pass go, don’t collect two hundred dollars. Are you listening to me?”

    There was a pause. “Yes,” she said. “Sen, what’s wrong? What’s happened?”

    “This is a crisis. This is a bloody huge crisis. This is a bloody huge crisis with knickers on it, okay? And I need your help. Charlotte, if you don’t ...” his voice trailed off. He coughed, clearing his throat; he seemed to be choking back ... was that tears?! Sen hadn’t cried since they’d agreed he wouldn’t watch Pokémon Hospital anymore.

    “I’m in Chough,” Sen said. “That’s like an hour away from where you are. You’re still in Oriel City, right?” he asked, panicked.

    “Yes, yes,” she said, “I’m in the middle of rehearsal, as a matter of fact. I got the part. Sen, what’s going...”

    “I need you to come here. Now. Get on the bus—there’s one every two hours—and come here, NOW. I’m in trouble, Charlotte. Big trouble.”

    “Sen, what kind of trouble?”

    There was silence from the other end of the line. Charlotte felt as though she was at the edge of some precipice, about to spill into a revelation that would change her life forever. She wanted to tell him to shut up, to keep it to himself, to help himself, to leave her out of it. But she couldn’t do that. It was Sen. It was her best friend.

    “Come to the police station,” he said at last, and Charlotte felt an icy hand grip her heart. “Come to the police station and ask to see Richard Sooter. Don’t mention my name, ask for Richard Sooter. You got that? It’s important, Charlotte. It’s probably best if you don’t give your own name, either. Say you’re my lawyer or something, I don’t know. Whatever you have to do, just get here as quickly as you can. PLEASE.

    “Oh, and Charlotte, don’t—”

    There was an urgent beeping and the line went dead. Charlotte brought the phone away from her ear and stared at it, stunned: the battery was dead. She never could remember to charge it.

    “Ms. Walker-Bay?” the director called out from behind, startling her. She spun around, surprised, almost dropping the phone. Albany, the director and several other milling cast members were all staring at her.

    “Well?” the director asked. “Are you ready to continue?”

    Charlotte’s mouth worked, but no sound came out. She found she didn’t have the words to reply.

    TO BE CONTINUED ...

  26. #26

    Default Tangled Web

    Whoa, whoa, whoa... big plottyness...

    I just love that Murkrow. So cunning, so sly, so great. I loved the part on Beedrill too - I'm still in love with Pokémon anatomy. So creative...

    Wonderfully written as usual, of course.
    The Quest for the Legends

    Chapter seventy-seven, THE END, up!

    Also check out the spin-off, Scyther's Story, as well as its sequel, The Fall of a Leader.

    Morphic
    Winner of six 2008 Silver Pencils, including Best Fiction Overall and Best Plot
    Now concluded with chapter fourteen!

  27. #27

    Default Tangled Web

    Wow! This fic really impresses me, really good plot, nice format, good everything.....

    Keep up the good work! And hope you update soon!!!

  28. #28
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    I was so bowled over by the reviews given to the previous chapter (all two of them!) that I just had to get to work on the next one. So, here it is!


    Chapter Six

    ~ A Bird In The Hand ~


    ~1~

    It had survived fifty long years without succumbing to rot, heavy wind, lightning or, on one memorable occasion, a forest fire. Now it was about to answer a question that had stilled philosophically-inclined minds for centuries:

    If a tree explodes in the forest and no one is around, does it make a sound?

    An elliptic hole opened on its trunk like a yawning mouth. Birds had made their home there many times in past years; fortunately, none of them had done so now. The mouth filled with white light which spilled out for one brief second into the rest of the forest. There was a loud wrenching sound and a great splintering crack as the trunk burst wide open, showering the forest floor with chunks of bark and leaves and sending unseen animals scurrying through the undergrowth.

    The light quickly faded, forming into a large, glowing, egg-shaped form. As its glow receded, two beady little eyes stared suspiciously from a dark purple hide.

    “Sey,” Gale muttered grumpily to herself, shaking her formidable backside to dislodge a piece of bark stuck there.

    She looked around the unfamiliar clearing. What was this fresh annoyance? She certainly didn’t pay close attention to every place that the human took her, but she didn’t recognise her surroundings at all. Her time living alone in the woods had taught her to recognise patterns in trees that others would be oblivious to, and this was not the place she remembered from the night before.

    Had the human ditched her? Grown tired of her, because she didn’t lap up every scrap of attention her gave her, or follow his orders like a pathetic little puppy?

    She turned around. Two closed Pokéballs lay among the remains of the tree beside her own open one. If the human had ditched her, he had ditched the Beedrill and the annoying Torchic as well.

    She waddled over to the Pokéballs. “Sey!” she commanded them. Nothing happened. In irritation she lashed out with her foot, kicking them both. They rolled, one coming to rest against the ruined tree trunk, the other stopping a few feet away. They booth shook, flipped open, and spat out their respective occupants.

    Celsius looked up at Gale, his little bird’s face coming as close to a frown as it could. He made a small questioning chirp, and scanned the clearing, evidently looking for the human. To think the little bird had once been fiercely independent like her! It was a shame, really, how easily some Pokémon allowed themselves to become subservient.

    The Beedrill floated to her right, inscrutable as ever. He turned towards her, and waggled his antennae in a complicated and unintelligable communication which she chose to ignore. The Torchic was looking between them both, growing more agitated with each passing second.

    Gale was getting bored. The human had evidently abandoned them, probably preferring to spend his time with the scrawney black bird he’d caught, than a real Pokémon like her. If she was on her own again, she certainly wasn’t going to waste her time hanging around with these two.

    And yet … for a while there, the idea that she’d finally been a part of a team had been sort of nice …

    She stomped a mental foot down on those thoughts, squashing them like a poisonous bug. She was alone again, proud, independent, and fierce. No human could tame her. She was back in the wild where she belonged.

    The whole forest was hers for the taking!

    With one last disparaging look at the Torchic and the Beedrill, Gale turned and stalked into the trees. Soon even the Torchic’s frantic chirping was far behind her.

    In the clearing, Celsius stared into the trees, calling at Gale to come back. Sen would be back soon, didn’t she realise that? Did she want to be left here alone? He turned towards Bombus, still floating in mid-air, and chirped at him. He got no response. He chirped again and again, but the Beedrill seemed just to be staring into mid-distance, its eyes unreadable. Then, with a pleasant whirr of its wings, the Pokémon lifted off higher into the air and disappeared off over the treetops, out of sight.

    Celsius stared at the three open Pokéballs in the clearing which were now his only company. Everyone had left him.

    Was it possible that Sen would not be coming back?

    No. He wouldn’t think about that.

    Using his beak, Celsius rolled the three Pokéballs towards each other and then sat down beside them. Trying to get comfortable and to quell his growing anxiety, he waited for his trainer to return.





    ~2~

    His shift was almost over, and that usually meant Rod Hendren’s brain activity was at its lowest point in the day. Yet he could not stop glancing into the mirror to steal looks at the young woman in the back of his bus.

    This was not really surprising. First of all, she was the only person on the bus. The last journey of the day was always quiet, but today it had been especially so: he’d driven nobody into Oriel from Chough, and, unsurprisingly, nobody had been waiting at the bus stop to be taken back there from the big city. Secondly, the woman—well, she was really only a girl—was astonishingly pretty. Her hair was somehow not right—the colour didn’t really suit her, long, red and wavy as it was, it clashed eccentrically with her dark skin. From the way it sat on her head Rod would almost have thought it was a wig. Yet even this minor flaw (and the large pair of designer sunglasses she wore) could not hide her exquisite bone structure, her full lips and perfect skin. As she stared pensively out of the window she looked, as his kids would no doubt say, hot.

    But the main reason he kept glancing at her was because fifty minutes ago he had almost killed her.

    No one had been waiting at the stop as he pulled into Oriel. After a few minutes he’d pulled off into the road and started back home, pleased at least that it would be a quiet journey. He’d only gone partway down the street when he’d heard a banging on the side of the bus. Thinking it was kids, he gave a sharp blast on his horn and swore to himself. He thought he could hear someone shouting, but the banging ceased, so he ignored it. Stopping at a pair of traffick lights, he was surprised when a young woman—the girl in question—suddenly ran alongside the bus, screaming and yelling, and began pounding on the door asking to be let in. He shook his head; he was far away from his stop, and forbidden to let passengers aboard. The lights changed and he was about to pull away when suddenly the woman ran right in front of him and stood there in the middle of the road. He slammed on the breaks and the bus juddered to a halt a terrifyingly small distance away from her. He blasted the horn and waved for her to move, but she remained firm, staring him down with her eyes hidden behind her sunglasses. People began staring from the street, and cars behind began sounding their own horns in protest at the hold up. Still the girl stood there, her shapely legs planted on the road, heels seeming to dig into the tarmac itself. With a sigh, Rod opened the doors. The girl came aboard.

    “You must really want to get to Chough,” Rod had said, grinning at her.

    Wordlessly the took her ticket and went to the back of the bus. She was expensively if quirkily dressed in a long, shaggy Dodrio-feather coat, carrying a bag decorated with psychedelic flowers. Rod couldn’t imagine what the clunky bag contained—it was far too large for a handbag, and in fact resembled a doctor’s medical bag more than anything else, albeit brightly coloured. She was an odd one, all right.

    She hadn’t spoken the entire journey. Now, as rod pulled up to the final stop, he turned around in his seat, hoping to exchange a pleasantry as she made for the open door.

    “So, what’s—” he began, but stopped when he caught the look on her face. This girl was not just pensive; she was deadly serious, even grave. Whatever business it was that brought her to Chough, it must be important.

    “Thanks,” she murmured as she got down from the bus. Rod watched admiringly as she looked around for a few moments and then strode purposefully on her long, elegant legs towards the police station.

    Serious business, he thought to himself, serious business indeed.





    ~3~

    This is it, Charlotte thought, and pushed open the door.

    She looked around, brow wrinkled in confusion.

    Wait, is this it?

    She was standing in a slightly run-down, brightly-lit reception area. A desk piled high with precarious towers of paper stood in the centre of the room, with a phone and a wilted-looking potted plant. Behind the desk was another room with a computer, a few desks, a dirty coffee machine and another device hooked up to the computer. Charlotte could see a Pokéball was held in the centre of this device by two metal rods, turning it slowly like a kebab being cooked. To her right was an unmarked door with peeling paint, a few ragged chairs, and to her left a blank corridor led off to another part of the building.

    It didn’t look like a police station. For a start, it appeared to be deserted.

    She approached the desk. A tarnished bell poked out from underneath a collapsed tower of files; she pressed it and it made a weak buzzing noise. She heard footsteps from the room behind the desk and a short, stocky woman with red hair and the largest green eyes Charlotte had ever seen came around the corner. That the woman was a police officer was unmistakeable: she wore the navy uniform, with the crest pinned to her left shoulder. At her belt was a Pokéball in a position which earlier centuries would have filled with a baton or a gun. Weapons had moved on since then, and the police too had adapted: when you could be facing a criminal using a steel-skinned Aggron, a handgun would do very little damage—even a bazooka might not leave a scratch. On the other hand, a well-aimed Water Gun from a Poliwag would do wonders. The police had adapted to incorporate many Pokémon’s abilities into the detection and prevention of crime.

    The woman came towards the desk, taking in Charlotte’s outfit, her bag, and her dark glasses. She jerked the corners of her mouth in what she probably thought was a smile.

    “Can I help you?” she asked in a deep, resonating voice.

    Here we go, Charlotte thought, now we see just how good of an actress you really are.

    “That remains to be seen,” Charlotte said. “My name is Morgan Porter, of Cage/Fish & Associates, and I understand you have detained one of my clients under spurious charges of theft.”

    The woman’s blank, bulging eyes did not change. Charlotte thought it was a good poker face for a face as unlike a poker as any she had ever seen.

    “You’re a lawyer?” she rumbled.

    Charlotte flicked her head in an I-went-to-law-school gesture of irritation. “Yes, officer, I am his lawyer,” she said. “May I see him, please?”

    The woman continued to stare. “You look awfully young to have gone to law school,” she said, suspicion evident in her tone.

    Uh-oh, Charlotte thought.

    “Look,” she said icily, “your incompetence has led to my client—part of a very wealthy and respected family—being detained, in jail, in your odious little town for the better part of a day. Once this mess of an investigation has been sorted out and we have discovered exactly where you people screwed up, I can assure you that we will be pressing charges against you. Until then, it would be in your interest not to aggravate the situation by talking down to his lawyer.” She lowered her chin as she said this, emphasising the five or so inches of height that she had on the police woman.

    Her words had the desired effect. The woman reached for a set of keys which hung on a peg behind the desk, glaring furiously at Charlotte as she did so.

    “What is your client’s name?” the woman asked.

    Oh crap, Charlotte thought, what name did Sen say to give? Saunders? Simon? Semple?

    “Exactly how many wrongly-incarcerated young men do you have in your cells?” she asked, mustering a haughty tone. “Take me to see him and stop wasting my time with silly questions.”

    The woman stared at her a few moments longer, fingers rubbing the key in her hand. For a moment Charlotte thought she wasn’t going to do it.

    “Follow me,” she said curtly.





    ~4~

    He jerked up off the mattress when he heard the door open. He looked at the shadows on the blank corridor wall, approaching his cell. One was short and square, the other was tall and thin.

    Charlotte, he thought. She came! Thank god, she came!

    “Wait here,” he heard Goldsmith say. The taller shadow paused as Goldsmith approached the cell bars.

    “There’s a Morgan Porter here to see you, Mr. Sooter,” she said, “says she’s your lawyer.”

    Sen couldn’t help but break into a grin at the sound of Charlotte’s alias. The woman evidently took this recognition as proof of Charlotte’s identity, as she waved for her to approach. With one final derisive look in his direction, Goldsmith marched off, shutting the door behind her.

    Sen stared at the shadow on the wall. It hadn’t moved since Goldsmith had left.

    “Charlotte?” he called out, getting slightly worried.

    The shadow’s elongated head dropped down to look at the floor.

    “So it is you,” she said tonelessly. “Up until about a half second ago, I was clinging onto the hope this was all some kind of elaborate prank.”

    Sen’s hopes withered as he heard her voice. She did not sound happy at all. He’d known she’d be distressed, of course, and confused - but angry? When Charlotte was extremely pissed off, all emotion dropped out of her voice and her body, and she became rigid and machinelike. Just as she was now.

    Stiffly, her shadow approached Sen’s cell. He almost found himself wishing she hadn’t come. On top of everything else, he wasn’t sure he could handle her being mad at him.

    The shadow fell onto the floor as Charlotte came around the corner and stood in front of the bars.

    There was silence between them for several moments as they stared at each other. Sen tried to swallow a lump that was stuck in his throat. Charlotte raised a hand and pulled away her sunglasses. The eyes beneath were red and filled with anxiety and confusion—and anger.

    “Sen,” she said, her voice sounding close to tears, “what have you done now?”

    Sen began to feel himself growing angry. “Done? I haven’t done anything!” he cried.

    He paused. “Well, okay,” he admitted, “maybe I have sort of … done … something, but I didn’t do what they think I did!”

    Charlotte rolled her eyes. “Sen, for god’s sakes, you’ve been arrested! We don’t have time for your rationalisations and excuses, I need the truth!”

    “And I’m going to tell you the truth!” I just don’t know where to begin, he thought.

    He began to pace inside his cell, trying to order his thoughts. As he’d waited for Charlotte to arrive he’d tried to plan this part, but now all his rehearsals seemed to have deserted him.

    He turned to face her, looked her squarely in the eye. “This morning,” he said, “I woke up in the woods to find two police officers standing over me, as well as a crowd of other people—a mob, actually—supposedly from this town. Officer Goldsmith—the woman who showed you in—informed me that I was being arrested for using a Murkrow to steal from the townspeople of Chough, which apparently I have been doing for the past year.”

    Charlotte looked incredulous. “Sen, that makes no sense whatsoever! What the hell were you doing in the woods in the first place? And how did they pin this on you?!”

    Sen took a deep breath. The point of no return, he thought.

    “You remember when we were in Peregrine City, the last time you saw me?” he asked.

    “Yes,” Charlotte said.

    Sen paused. “Remember I left you shopping to go for a walk by myself?”

    “Yes, Sen! What does this—”

    “Just listen. I walked into the woods around the park, outside the mall. I sort of … I got a bit lost, I think. And I found something.”

    Charlotte stared at him. Her mouth dropped open. “The woods? Peregrine Woods? Where they found that poor boy’s body?”

    “Yes. Where they found the poor boy’s body. But not before I found it.”

    Her mouth worked soundlessly. “Sen, you didn’t…. you didn’t….”

    “Kill him? Of course not! That would probably be the Houndoom that tried to kill me. All I did was steal his trainer’s licence and his Torchic and not report it to the police,” Sen said.

    Charlotte’s face seemed to be frozen, head turned to one side, eyes staring forward, mouth turned down and open.

    “I told you I wanted to stay behind in Peregrine by myself,” Sen continued, feeling strangely like he was giving a lecture, “but I left the next day. I had to, they’d just found his body. I got on a bus and headed to the mountains, where I caught quite a rare Pokémon and challenged my first Gym Leader. I won, by the way. After I left there I was on my way to Oriel city when I happened to spy a Murkrow. You know I’ve always had a soft spot for them, and it seemed so friendly that I caught it. The next day I woke up with the Murkrow gone, me holding a stolen necklace and surrounded by two cops and a band of angry yokels.”

    Charlotte had become animated again. Slowly, she set her psychedellic bag on the ground and began pacing, rubbing her temples. Sen continued talking, finding it was surprisingly easy once he’d gotten started.

    “I was framed, Charlotte,” he said, “by whoever trained that Murkrow, and whoever is really behind the stealing going on here. They set me up to take their fall for them. But that’s not what I’m worried about, really. As evidence goes they haven’t really got anything on me, it’s all circumstantial. They’ll soon find out I wasn’t in Chough for any of the burglaries. What I’m worried about is that while they’re checking out my connection with that, they’re going to realise that the trainer card isn’t mine, and I am not Richard Sooter.”

    Charlotte looked at him, her hands still held to her temples. “Sen,” she said, almost regretfully, “I knew you were pissed at the Pokémon League … I knew you thought they’d been unfair to you, and I know their blacklisting was severe … but to go to these lengths? To steal from a dead body, to impersonate a dead trainer? Forget what they’ll do to you when they find out, it’s just sick!”

    Sen glared at her. “No, Charlotte,” he said quietly, “sick is when a fourteen-year-old child makes a mistake and you take away not only his every chance to redeem himself, but his entire future. You ostracise him from the rest of society by denying him the right to take part in one of the most fundamental aspects of it—an aspect enjoyed by any other moron who happened not to make the same mistake he did. I’m a different person now, for god’s sake!”

    “You certainly are,” she said. “The last time you screwed up you didn’t mean it. This time it was cold and calculating. This time you did it on purpose.”

    “I HAD TO!” Sen screamed. He lowered his voice. “I had to,” he repeated, looking mournfully at Charlotte. “Do you have any idea what it’s like?” he asked. “Not to be allowed to own a Pokémon, to train one? Even to take care of one for somebody? And to live in a world where everyone, everyone is involved with Pokémon to some extent?” Tears began to well up in his eyes, he swiped at them angrily. “I didn’t just want to be a trainer, Charlotte,” Sen said pleadingly, “I needed to be. It’s the only thing I know. And they took it away. My dream. My life.”

    He sank down against the wall, dropping his head into his hands.

    “You don’t know what it’s like to have your dreams die,” he said.

    Charlotte kneeled down on the floor beside him. Her voice was kinder, softer now. “Yes, I do,” she said, looking at him. Sen raised his head to meet her eyes. “You don’t think my dreams died too? You and I were gonna set off together. We were gonna show everybody. The whole world was gonna sit up and take notice. Instead I had to go without … without my best friend. Without my soulmate.”

    Sen sniffed, smiling. “But you didn’t go,”

    “Of course I didn’t, Sen,” she said, “I couldn’t have gone without you. You needed me. And I needed you, too.” She smiled back at him, a lone tear rolling down her beautiful face.

    Sen reached out through the bars. Charlotte grasped his hand in her own and squeezed it tightly.

    “Charlotte,” Sen said, “it’s not too late.”

    They stood up, still holding hands through the bars.

    “We could go, now,” he said, speaking rapidly. “You could help me get out of this cell and we could set off together from here, Sen and Charlotte taking on the world, just like it was supposed to be. We could make our lives what we wanted.”

    Charlotte laughed. “Oh, Sen,” she said sadly, “if it wasn’t over before, it really is now. I mean, with a few years’ more good behaviour, you might’ve been able to appeal the League’s decision, but after this escapade …”

    “But it’s not too late!” Sen cried. “Listen, if you help me get out of here—there’s just one officer on duty—we can find the real thief, we can show them I’m innocent! Then you can join me!”

    Charlotte laughed again. “Sen,” she said, “you’re getting carried away like you always do. How am I supposed to get you out of here?”

    “Her keys!” Sen cried. “They’re right at the desk, just, I don’t know, distract her, and then we could overpower her together!”

    He held her eyes. For the first time in years, Charlotte saw a flame burning in his expression, one that she thought had been permanently extinguished. The last time she’d seen it had been long before the League tribunal had delivered their verdict, long before they’d taken away his trainer’s licence and his life.

    It was a look of hope.

    “Charlotte,” he said, “think about what our life was going to be like. It could still be like that.”

    Charlotte’s eyes seemed to lose focus, as if she was not seeing a dank cell in a rundown backwater police station but instead something far more beautiful and distant. A future, perhaps.

    Suddenly the door opened. Instantly they dropped each other’s hands and took a step back from the cell bars. Goldsmith stood in the doorway.

    “Are you two finished yet?” she asked.

    Charlotte tried to recover her lawyerly demeanor. “For the time being,” she said. She turned to Sen. “I’ll be in touch,” she said, and walked towards the door.

    “Morgan!” Sen called. Charlotte turned back and looked at him through the bars: a pale, dark-haired, slender boy standing alone in a miserable cell.

    “Think about it,” he said. “Please.”

    “I will,” she said. “I will.”



    ~5~

    Don’t be a fool, she thought, you can’t possibly go through with this. What could you do, anyway?

    Charlotte walked down the street away from the police station, lost in her thoughts. This is madness. You got a little bit caught up in one of Sen’s daft schemes, but you have to think clearly now. You have to convince him to give himself up … that way they’ll go easier on him …

    She stopped dead in her tracks. So hauntingly familiar was this train of thought that it instantly brought heavily-buried memories rushing back to the surface. She’d thought the exact same thing, said the exact same thing, the last time something like this had happened. The last time Sen had screwed up, done something stupid and begged for her to help him. Turn yourself in, she’d said. Don’t try to make it worse by resisting. Just go to them, say what you did and they’ll go easier on you.

    But they hadn’t gone easier on him. They’d taken away his trainer’s licence, his life, his hope. And, she had to admit, her’s too. Oh, she’d built a new life for herself, that was certainly true; she had her acting, she had friends, she had a life. Whereas Sen had become more and more withdrawn and aimless with each passing year, allowing friendships to wither and die, lacking purpose in life. On the surface it looked as though she had dealt with it a lot better than he had, but inside she had to admit she was equally deadened.

    And for an instant there, a certain spark had passed between them as they held hands, the old flames had fired up again for the first time in years …

    Yet here she was, trying to convince herself to repeat her past mistake.

    Both times it was Sen who had screwed up, this was true. But she’d had the opportunity to do something about it, and the first time she had failed. She had backed out.

    This time she would not.

    She looked quickly around the street. It was almost deserted; too late in the afternoon for shopping, not that Chough had much to recommend itself in that department at any time. To her left was a row of edges, with trees behind leading into the woods that surrounded the town, with the mountains beyond them. Somewhere up in those hills, Sen had won his first Gym Badge.

    I won’t let that be in vain.

    Charlotte threw her psychedellic bag into the hedge, making sure it was well-hidden and mentally marking the spot. With a quick look over her shoulder, she ran back towards the police station.



    ~6~

    She burst in through the door, breathless, panting. Goldsmith looked up in surprise from where she was sitting at the front desk. Charlotte staggered forward, trying to look more out of wind and erratic than she really felt.

    “My bag!” she cried, jabbing her finger in the direction of the outside world. “Quick, you’ve got to stop them! They stole my bag! It has my papers in it, my filofax, my purse, my credit cards … everything!”

    Goldsmith simply looked at her.

    “Well?” Charlotte cried. “What are you waiting for? Run after them, quick!”

    Goldsmith got up wordlessly and trotted briskly around the desk. Charlotte reflected it was a good thing the theft was a ruse, as the woman would never catch a real thief. She went to the front door, and Charlotte followed, pointing down the street she had come.

    “He went that way, a tall man, dark hair, very thin, wearing a blue jacket and jeans! Oh, hurry, please, I can’t lose that bag!”

    Without saying a thing, Goldsmith made off down the street at a quick jog. She looked around, and spotted a café proprietor folding up chairs outside his property. She trotted over, evidently about to ask him if he had seen which way the thief went.

    She didn’t have much time.

    She ran to the desk. The keys still hung where they had been, left by Goldsmith in her haste. Charlotte plucked them off the hook and ran towards the cells as fast as her heels would carry her. She flung open the door and hurried down the corridor. Sen came to the bars and looked out at her in confusion.

    “Charlotte?” he asked.

    “Jail break!” she announced. “We haven’t much time, hurry!”

    She fumbled with the keys in the lock, trying to find the right one. “That one, that one,” Sen said. She inserted the key and, after much effort, it unlocked the door. Sen kicked the door open and emerged with a grin on his face. He went to hug her, but she waved him off and ran back towards the reception. Sen followed.

    She approached the door, but Sen dallied behind her. “Come on!” she urged.

    “Wait, I have to find my backpack, my Pokéballs!”

    He went into the room behind the desk. He grabbed at the one Pokéball suspended in the machine and tried to remove it. He pulled, hard, and with an expensive cracking sound the ball came free of the machine. The computer made urgent error noises, and Sen flicked it off at the wall. He looked around, spied his backpack on one of the tables, and ran to meet her in the reception.

    “Ready?” Charlotte asked.

    He nodded. “Ready.”

    She grinned. “Let’s go then.”

    She turned and found herself staring into the furious green eyes of Officer Hayley Goldsmith.



    ~7~

    “Just what do you think you’re doing?”

    Charlotte looked at Sen, who shrugged. She turned back.

    “Escaping,” she said, honestly.

    “This boy is under arrest,” Goldsmith began, “do you—”

    “Look,” Charlotte said irritably, “we don’t have much time here, and frankly I’d like to deal with you before some of your friends show up. There must be more than one police officer even in a miserable little berg like this. So either step aside and let us go or I’ll move you aside.”

    Goldsmith broke into the first genuine smile she’d had in years. Her hand went to the Pokéball at her waist, which she picked up and held before her.

    “You two can move towards the cells, or I can use what’s in this ball to make you. Since neither of you have Pokémon, I suggest you co-operate. This is bad enough for you already.”

    Charlotte returned her smile. She unbuttoned her knee-length Dodrio feather coat and opened it out wide. Goldsmith saw a Pokéball held against the inside of the coat by a cross of fabric; Charlotte plucked the ball from it and held it up.

    “Shall we?” she asked.

    “Let’s,” Goldsmith answered.

    Both women tossed their Pokéballs before them.

    “Go, Magenta!” Charlotte cried.

    “Dragnet!” Goldsmith barked, “Disarm suspect!”

    The balls opened simultaneously and released two arcs of white light that filled into two very different shapes. A low, elongated Pokémon with brown streaks along its fur, sharp, wicked claws and even sharper brown eyes materialised before Goldsmith. The Linoone growled and bared its teeth.

    A large, fat, pink Pokémon with small beady eyes appeared before Charlotte. It gurgled to itself; “Lllllicki,” it murmured.

    Goldsmith scoffed as her lithe Linoone faced down the much larger but much less intimidating Pokémon. “This should be short,” she snorted.

    Then she called to her Pokémon, “Dragnet, Headbutt!”

    “Magenta,” Charlotte said, “Return.”

    It happened extremely fast. The Lickitung’s wide, frog-like mouth opened and its enormous pink tongue extended from a small, globular shape into a long muscular appendage as long as the creature’s own body. The tongue pressed against the floor like an aircraft’s landing gear, but it did not stop there; pushing down, the tongue continued to extend—but it was now lifting the Lickitung’s podgy body off the floor. The Pokémon tucked its tiny arms and its short feet into its body, making it appear even more round than before.

    As this was happening, Goldsmith’s Linoone ran forward, head lowered to ram it straight into the Lickitung’s soft gut. Unfortunately, the Pokémon was now several feet above its head.

    The Linoone raced across the reception towards the Lickitung, suspended several feet in the air on its own thick, muscular tongue.

    When the Linoone was close enough to attack, Charlotte cried, “Magenta, now!”

    Suddenly the Lickitung appeared to lose its balance, flipping over. Its tongue went out from under it and it fell forward, its large pink backside bearing down on the Linoone.

    Goldsmith’s eyes widened in panic. “Dragnet!” she cried.

    There was a heavy, meaty thump, followed by a low, muffled whine.

    The Linoone lay on the ground, eyes squinted shut, legs splayed out on either side. The Lickitung’s plump tail lay over its head as it sat on the Pokémon’s back, pressing it down onto the floor with its own bodyweight. The Linoone could not even muster the energy to struggle.

    Charlotte laughed. “Excellent work, Magenta,” she said. She turned her eyes to Goldsmith; they glinted with malevolence.

    “And now,” she said, raising one slender arm to point at the police officer, who began to back away, “sic!”

    With ponderous slowness the Lickitung raised its body off the crumpled Linoone and began to waddlingly advance towards Goldsmith. The officer backed away, raising her hands in defence as the Lickitung waddled closer, and closer.

    “No!” Goldsmith cried. “Noooo!”

    “Magenta, lick!”

    The Pokémon opened its mouth and the large tongue extended, though not to the same length as before. It snaked through the air towards Goldsmith and swiped itself once, slowly, across her face. The paralyzing saliva instantly took hold and Goldsmith collapsed onto the ground with a strangled cry. She lay there, twitching.

    Charlotte and Sen approached the body. They stood on either side of the Lickitung, all three looking down at the prostrate form of the officer. Goldsmith’s body was immobile, but her eyes burned with even more fury than before.

    Charlotte smirked and patted her Pokémon on the head. “Good boy, Magenta!” she said. The Pokémon gurgled happily and squinted its eyes shut as she stroked it.

    Sen and Charlotte looked at each other. They broke into grins.

    “Now what?” Sen asked.

    “Now,” Charlotte said, “you help me lift this sack of potatoes and dump it where it belongs.”

  29. #29
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Part two.

    ~8~

    Celsius opened his eyes with a start. What was that?

    He looked around the clearing slowly, annoyed at a small birdly yawn escaping his beak. Had he really fallen asleep? The woods were darker now, but it was not yet night. The three empty Pokéballs remained beside him, and everything seemed to be as it had been for the past … how many hours? He didn’t know.

    He heard it again. A small rustling sound, in the treetops above him. He looked up, but he couldn’t see anything except leaves moving gently in the breeze. Suddenly the sound came again, and out of the corner of his eye he caught a dark shape moving in the branches, and a flash of a dirty yellow beak.

    Celsius stood up and followed the shape through the branches, trying to get a fix on it.

    It was a Murkrow.

    Celsius felt the flame inside him drop away, and he struggled to remain calm. While most humans would have likened fury to a massive flame building up inside them, Pokémon lost the ability to control the delicate chemical processes that created their flame if they were overemotional about something. It was only when he felt calm and serene that Celsius was capable of producing a powerful Ember attack, which, he supposed, was why it had only been in Sen’s care that he had mastered the move at all. Of course, if that was all over now …

    He tried to calm himself. If that Murkrow came close, he wanted to be able to get off a good blazing Ember right in its ugly face.

    The shadow fluttered into another tree. Celsius caught a glimpse ofits massive wings unfolding: it was definitely a Murkrow. He trotted after it, always keeping his head held high and his eyes fixed on it. The bird fluttered from tree to tree, getting farther and farther away from the clearing, but still Celsius followed it, unheeding the fact that he was leaving his Pokéball far behind. For a long time he followed it, tripping over branches, getting up, fixing his eyes on it.

    After a while, it suddenly disappeared. Celsius looked around; he couldn’t see the Murkrow, and he had no idea where he was. He wandered around, growing more disorientated and lost.

    That was when he stepped through some trees and into an enormous clearing and saw the most amazing sight of his life.





    ~9~

    They stepped into an alleyway between a baker’s and a run-down shoe shop. Charlotte looked up the street behind them; empty.

    Sen was rifling through his backpack, a worried expression on his face.

    “Sen?” Charlotte asked. “What’s wrong? Aside from everything, I mean.”

    He looked up. “My Pokéballs,” he said, “they’re not in here. Everything else is in here, but not my three Pokéballs.”

    Charlotte frowned. “Are you sure the police took them?”

    “I thought they did. They had everything else. Unless …” His eyes widened. “The Murkrow,” he said, “the bloody Murkrow. It must’ve taken them, hidden them when I was sleeping, so I’d be defenceless.”

    Charlotte looked incredulous. “Could a Murkrow really do that? I know they’re supposed to be intelligent, but to plan something like that?”

    “It was smart enough to plant a necklace on me, so yes, I’d say it’s smart enough to disarm me.” Sen rifled in his bag and brought out his PokéGear and the Murkrow’s empty Pokéball.

    “What’re you doing?” Charlotte asked.

    “Being glad I bought the latest version of PokéGear,” he replied, “and glad that I played around with it enough to find out how to use it.” He flipped open the side of it, exposing a socket, into which he fitted the contact point on the front of the Murkrow’s Pokéball. He began pressing buttons on the device and flipping through menus. “There’s a tracking device that helps you locate a Pokémon you’ve caught if it’s out of its ball.” The device began making a beeping sound. “We can find the Murkrow this way, and if we find the Murkrow it can lead us to my Pokémon.”

    Charlotte sighed. “Okay,” she said, “where do we go then?”

    Sen looked up from the device and pointed towards the trees. “This way,” he said, “come on.”





    ~10~

    High above the forest he flew, scanning, searching.

    Bombus had spent the past three hours in the air, stopping only briefly to snack on an unsuspecting Ledyba. He’d made a complete aerial search of the area of the woods in which Sen was likely to be, yet so far he’d seen nothing. The trees were too closely packed in most places, and in the clearings there’d been nothing. Even his highly sensitive eyes, picking up wavelengths of ultraviolet light that others would not see, had not found his trainer. He was beginning to think that a more time-consuming search closer to the ground would be necessary.

    Then he spotted something, a brief glare of colour. What on earth was it? It was more vibrant than any flower or any Pokémon he had ever seen. It was tiny, yet bright enough to catch his attention for the brief second that it was visible through the trees. He flew in for a closer look.

    He searched the vicinity thoroughly, but there was no sign of the colour. He knew better than to think it was a trick of the light, so he continued to search. Vexing though it was to be separated from Sen, he was rather enjoying trying out his new body, testing its abilities to the limits. After spending so long as a Weedle inching along tree branches or clinging to the ground, and then the interminable period trapped in a Kakuna shell, spending time soaring free above it all was most enjoyable indeed.

    There!

    The colour flashed again, closer this time. Now he really was intrigued. He flew right to the top of the trees, and the colour flashed at him repeatedly from below the branches. It was moving, winking in and out as the trees hid it from view.

    And … could he hear voices?

    Bombus flew in lower, zipping through the branches and startling a dozing Pidgey as he went. He stopped, floating a few feet above the forest floor, and stared ahead.

    It was a bag. A brightly coloured, psychedellic bag, clutched in the hand of a tall girl he hadn’t seen before. The girl turned around and saw him. She started.

    “Sen!” she called back over her shoulder. “Sen, come here!”

    And there he was.

    Bombus floated over to greet his trainer as he came around the tree that had been hiding him from view. Sen’s face lit up suddenly in a delighted grin.

    “Bombus! Thank god! It’s my Beedrill, Charlotte! I thought I’d never see you again!”

    He reached out and stroked Bombus’s head fondly. The sensation did nothing for the Beedrill, but he’d observed humans in the park using it to show affection, so he waggled his antennae and tried to look as if he was enjoying it.

    “He’s so pretty,” Charlotte said. She reached out hesitantly and touched Bombus’s head. “He’s fuzzy!” she exclaimed. “Little tiny hairs!”

    Bombus floated away from her grasp. Now that he had found Sen, he could lead them back to Celsius. The big Chansey would probably be gone, but in Bombus’s opinion that was no great loss. He tried to lead them in the direction, but Sen was still staring intently at the metal device in his hand.

    “Uh, Sen,” Charlotte said, “I think Lassie’s trying to tell us something.”

    Sen looked up. “Oh,” he said, “yeah, I guess Bombus can lead us to the Pokémon, then.” He looked slightly troubled.

    “What’s wrong?” Charlotte asked.

    “Nothing really,” Sen said, “just … that Murkrow, I … oh, nevermind. Come on, let’s go. Bombus, lead the way!”

    The Beedrill was only too happy to oblige.





    ~11~

    They walked for some time in silence, Bombus leading the way—flying above the treetops every so often to get his bearings—Sen and Charlotte lost in thought. After a while, Charlotte spoke.

    “Sen, I’ve been thinking,” she said.

    “Wondered what that squeaking noise was.”

    “Shut up. Suppose we do get your Pokémon back, and then we high-tail it out of here. What then? That other guy, what’s his name, Henratty. When he gets back to the station and finds Officer Lardarse locked in the cell they’re going to come after us. They’ll probably call in reinforcements, block the borders, et cetera.”

    Sen frowned. “Hm,” he said.

    “We should probably create, I don’t know, some kind of diversion or something.”

    “With what?” Sen asked. “A few Pokémon and a bunch of wigs?”

    “Oh, that reminds me,” Charlotte said. The placed her psychedellic bag on the ground and opened it, revealling a curly mass of brown hair jammed in alongside straight peroxide locks. She pulled the red wig off the top of her head, revealling her own dark brown hair pulled back tightly into a bun. She stuffed the wig inside the bag and shut it.

    “Ah, that’s better,” she said.

    “Certainly is.”

    “Bite me.”

    Bombus came to a stop. Sen and Charlotte looked ahead.

    They were on the edge of a clearing. Three Pokéballs sat in a neat pile in the middle of it. Behind them, someone seemed to have used a rocket launcher on one of the trees. Sen inspected each ball one by one.

    “They’re gone,” he said. He kicked the tree in frustration. “Dammit! They left me.”

    “Maybe they just went looking for you, like Bombus did,” Charlotte suggested. “Couldn’t we look for them using the PokéGear?”

    Without speaking Sen inserted the two remaining Pokéballs into the PokéGear one by one.

    “Celsius is closest,” he said. “In fact he’s not too far from here at all. But Gale’s a bit further away.”

    “We’ll find her second then,” Charlotte smiled, trying to put a brave face on it.

    “Yeah,” Sen said. “Yeah…”

    They walked on in silence.





    ~12~

    His master was still sleeping.

    He stared down at him from the tree branch, resting so peacefully against the trunk. It was good that he slept. It showed the trust they had. His master knew that as long as he was here to keep watch, it was safe to rest. And rest he might, because now that the people in the town thought they were safe—now that they thought they had caught the thief—he and his master could start work all over again. And he’d begin by stealing back the gorgeous necklace that had been sacrificed to the cause.

    But for now his master slept. The Murkrow continued to watch him, and to wonder when he would wake.





    ~13~

    They found him lying at the bottom of a gulley. He was covered in blood, dirt and scratches. He was not conscious.

    “Oh god,” Sen kept repeating, “oh god oh god oh godohgod.” His voice was choked with tears. “Celsius, I’m so sorry…”

    They laid him out on the ground. Charlotte began feeling along his body, gently probing with her long pianist’s fingers. “I’m no vet,” she said, “but I don’t think there’s anything broken. It just looks like he’s been beaten up pretty badly. He must’ve gotten into a fight with something. Or somethings.”

    She stroked the Torchic’s matted orange feathers. Please be okay, she thought. I don’t think I could handle a death on top of everything else.

    Sen crouched protectively over the little bird’s body, stroking its oversized head and whispering into its ear. He had to straighten up every so often to wipe away the tears that were now flowing freely down his face. His shoes and trousers were filthy kneeling in the dirt; he didn’t notice.

    Suddenly the Torchic’s eyes flicked open and it looked up at him. Sen laughed, Charlotte found herself breaking into a relieved grin. The bird blinked once or twice and continued to stare intently at Sen, as if unable to quite believe it was seeing him.

    “Chic?” it queried.

    “Thank god you’re okay,” Sen said, and actually kissed the Pokémon’s dirt-streaked feathers. Charlotte watched the happy scene with a warm glow, Sen fussing over the bird as it refused to drop its gaze from his face.

    How could I not want to be a part of this? Charlotte thought. At the back of her mind, dark doubts lurked, but they did not advertise their presence for now.

    She got up and brushed off her knees. Dirt clung to the bottom of her coat; it hardly mattered. She walked to the edge of the clearing, passing Bombus and giving his head an affectionate stroke as she went. She needed to think.

    She raised her eyes to the trees, craning back her neck to take in the view.

    A pair of eyes looked right back down at her.

    Charlotte staggered back in surprise. Above her, the Murkrow hopped from one branch to a lower one, eyes fixed intently on her.

    “Sen,” she hissed, “look.”

    The first Murkrow was joined by a second. Then a third. Suddenly, Murkrow seemed to be appearing from all over, gathering on the branches, blackening the canopy, jostling each other silently and all staring down as one at the two people and Pokémon in the clearing below.

    “Oh my god,” Sen whispered. “There must be a hundred of them.”

    Charlotte moved to the right to avoid stepping on Celsius. She noticed every pair of eyes from above followed her. Experimentally, she stepped back to the left. The Murkrow all turned their heads to follow her.

    My earrings, she thought. There were two small, shiny studs glittering on each of her earlobes. They’re fixated on my earrings.

    “Celsius must’ve stumbled into their flock,” she hissed at Sen. “That’s why they attacked him.”

    “Actually, you call it a ‘murder’ of crows,” Sen said.

    “Oh, thanks, that makes me feel much better.”

    The black birds continued to stare, but now they were becoming distinctly more restive. They wanted her earrings, and they were seconds away from trying, as one, to get them. Thank god I wasn’t wearing bigger, sparklier ones, she thought, or they’d have pecked me to death by now.

    A lightbulb suddenly flicked on over Charlotte’s head.

    “Sen,” she whispered. “I have a plan. To get us out of here and solve our little diversion problem.”

    “Well do it quickly!”

    Slowly, Charlotte bent over, reaching out for her wig bag. The Pokémon lowered their heads also, eyes hypnotically glued to her head. She picked up her bag, opened it, and rooted around inside.

    “Hurry!” Sen hissed. One of the birds fluttered down from the tree and landed in the clearing, looking at them. It cawed impudently.

    “Bombus,” Charlotte whispered. The Beedrill floated silently over. “I want you to put this on, and I want you to fly as fast as you can back into Chough. Then come back and find us, okay?”

    The Beedrill waggled his antennae.

    Charlotte reached into her bag. When her hands emerged, the Murkrow instantly dragged their eyes away from her head.

    They were staring at the long, flowing, glittering silver wig in her hands.

    “Oh my god,” Sen said. He sounded like he was trying not to laugh. “The Cher.”

    The sequins glittered, captivating the Murkrow’s attention. Slowly, Charlotte reached out and placed the wig over Bombus’s head, the birds following every movement of her hands. He seemed to take it stoically.

    “Okay,” Charlotte whispered, “god speed, Bombus.”

    She looked around at the hundred or so Murkrow staring back down at her. They were ready to pounce.

    She looked at Bombus. “Go.”

    With a whine of wings the Beedrill shot upwards in the air, long, flowing silver wig glittering as he went. The Murkrow followed him with their gaze as he flew upwards, until he was above the trees and gone. For several moments they remained rooted to the branches, staring at where the beautiful, shimmering wig had gone.

    And then, as one cawing, chattering, flapping black cloud, the Murkrow took to the skies and followed.





    ~14~

    Tippi yawned. It had been a long day. Few customers had come by, it had been hot, and she was tired. Thankfully, it was now at an end and she could go home—without having to worry that she’d be burgled in the middle of the night, either.

    She locked the front door of her shop, Hendren’s Boutique, glad that for once she would be able to leave the lights on displaying the beautiful things inside. Ever since the burglaries had started, no one dared leave their merchandise in full view during the night—much less if you ran a jewellrey store as she did. Some people had even stopped wearing jewellrey at all, which had hit her sales badly. Tippi had gone on wearing her rings, necklace, earrings and locket throughout the whole dark period, refusing to be cowed; now, at last it was over and business would pick up again.

    She began walking down the street towards her car. Rod would be at home by now, snoring in front of the TV, demanding his dinner. She actually had to work during the day; he just drove. Yet she had to do the cooking. Typical.

    She passed the police station just as Officer Goldsmith came trotting down the steps, her jaw set and her eyes furious. That lanky Officer Henratty came after her. He was evidently in mid-apology.

    “I’m sorry!” he was saying. “I was still taking down witness reports from the last burglary! How was I to know you’d been stuck in the damn cell?”

    “Just leave it!” Goldsmith barked. “Those two could be miles away by now, and I want them caught!” Spittle flew from her lips as she said this; Tippi shuddered. Hayley Goldsmith was not an attractive woman: she’d never bought so much as a signet ring from her!

    Tippi passed them both with a smile, and was about to congratulate them for catching the thief, when she saw something coming towards her down the street. She squinted; her eyes weren’t what they used to be, and they now seemed to be playing tricks on her. She couldn’t be seeing what she thought she was seeing.

    “Excuse me, officer?” she asked. Goldsmith spun around.

    “What?” she barked.

    “I’m sorry to trouble you, but my eyes aren’t what they were. Would you mind telling me … that’s not really a Beedrill wearing a silver wig that’s flying down the street?”

    In a buzzing blur of black, yellow and silver the apparition sped by them and went roaring down the street. The two police officers and Tippi stared after it.

    “I think it was,” Henratty said incredulously.

    Tippi shrugged. Some juvenile prank, no doubt. She turned and began walking towards her car—and that was when she saw them.

    A black cloud buzzing over the rooftops, they blotted out the setting sun. She heard them, too, squabbling and cawing at each other. Henratty and Goldsmith came to stand by her and gape up at the hundreds of Murkrow descending on Chough.

    “Jesus wept,” Henratty said.

    Tippi jammed the keys into her car door and got inside, pulling it shut and locking it tight. Henratty looked at her as if in a dream, and then back up at the enormous cloud of birds. He said something to Goldsmith, but she didn’t seem to hear him; she just stared up at the birds with her jaw set. Henratty tugged at her shoulder, but she ignored him. Henratty began to run, but still Goldsmith faced them down.

    Tippi peered out of her window as the birds covered the town like a black cloak.

    They swept over her car, they landed in the streets. They dive-bombed shop windows and began squabbling over the brightest things they could find. She watched in horror as they began smashing open the windows of her own shop, eager to get at the shiny treasures she had put on display. When the birds had first descended, they had been one, organised group; now they spread out randomly, attracted to the various glittering toys of the town—shops, street lamps, crushed cans of Coke.

    Amid the whirling swarm, Goldsmith stood defiant and unmoving. Perhaps she was thinking that they wouldn’t notice her. Perhaps she wasn’t thinking at all.

    Suddenly one of the birds latched itself onto her chest and began tugging at her badge. More began pulling at the shiny buttons on her uniform. Their dark wings knocked off her cap. Still she stood there. Soon she was covered in a teeming mass of flapping, cawing things.

    Tippi covered her eyes. She didn’t want to see any more.

    But she could still hear. She heard them cawing and screeching, she heard the smashing and tinkling of glass.

    And she heard the splintering cracks that they made when they began throwing themselves against the windows of her car. Feeling the band of her wedding ring dig into the side of her skull, she waited for the end.





    ~15~

    They laughed when they found her, as she knew they would. And why not? She’d have laughed, too, had it been someone else.

    “Why,” Charlotte said, “I do believe your Chansey has fallen and she can’t get up.”

    Four hours lying face-down at the bottom of a hill, her forearms too weak to push herself up or roll over, her legs caught up and twisted in the undergrowth. So much for Gale, the Queen of the Jungle.

    Eventually they got her freed. Sen hugged her, but she pushed him away. She noted with irritation that the annoying Torchic was still with them, although it looked in a bad way. Good. The Beedrill had assisted in cutting her free and floated behind the smirking girl.

    “Glad to have you back, Gale,” Sen grinned.

    Rather than acknowledge the fact that she was glad to see them too, Gale concentrated instead on how much she disliked the new girl.





    ~16~

    Eventually she could hold her tongue no longer.

    “I can’t help but notice, Sen, that you’ve got the Murkrow’s Pokéball attached to the PokéGear again.”

    She waited for a response. “Yes,” he eventually said.

    “So, where are we going?”

    He paused, and looked around the trees. He pointed to the right.

    “Just through here,” he said. Charlotte, biting her tongue, followed.

    They stepped into a small clearing. It was evidently some kind of camp—or at least, it had been. There were food wrappers lying about, and the remains of a fire. A natty backpack lay on the ground. Some old, rotten clothes were in a heap at the bottom of a tree.

    Charlotte looked around. “You think this is where the Murkrow’s trainer lived?” she asked.

    “Yeah,” Sen said. He approached the pile of clothes; they were black, but still visibly stained.

    Charlotte wrinkled her nose in disgust. “So, where d’you think he is then?”

    Sen looked down at the clothes bundle. He kneeled beside it.

    “Here,” he said.

    Charlotte approached, and then backed off in disgust. “Oh my god!” she cried.

    Above the neck of the black shirt was a human skull. She had looked just in time to see a caterpillar crawl out of the nasal cavity.

    “What the hell?” she asked Sen, looking away from the remains.

    “As near as I can piece together,” Sen said, “the guy must’ve been a thief, moving from town to town. When he got here he maybe found an abandoned Murkrow egg, or a chick, or maybe he just stole it. Heck, maybe he found the Murkrow fully-grown and somehow tamed it. Whatever, they developed a partnership of sorts. He taught it to get inside the houses to get all the shiny things it wanted, and he had a handy accomplice. But then something happened to him. Maybe he had a heart condition, I don’t know. But he died—about a year ago, most likely, maybe more. The Murkrow went on without him, stealing, but without him giving the orders it got out of control. People really started to notice, and they figured out what was doing it. A minor annoyance became a crime wave. But the Murkrow couldn’t stop stealing, in part because of its attraction to the things it stole, and probably in part because it didn’t want to accept its master’s death. It probably kept bringing him things, hoping he’d snap out of it, but knowing deep down that he wouldn’t.

    “And it started to realise that things were getting too hot, so it set up somebody else to take the fall for it. The first person who came along. Me.”

    Charlotte watched Sen as he knelt by the mummified remains. “And where is the Murkrow now?”

    He glanced at the PokéGear screen. “According to this, it’s in the trees listening to us.”

    Charlotte glanced around nervously, as if expecting the bird to swoop in and attack. When that failed to happen, Sen stood up and addressed the forest.

    “Your life’s over here, you do know that,” he announced. “I don’t know what chaos is happening in Chough, but once it stops you can bet they’ll come after your kind. They’ll probably introduce specially-trained Pidgeot to keep you out of the town. Your work here is finished. If you stick around, you’ll only be caught or killed.”

    He paused. The silence of the trees gave no indication there was anyone even listening.

    “What’s more, your trainer … he’s dead, my friend. He has been for some time. He’s not going to come back to you.” Sen cleared his throat.

    “If you want, you can come with me.”

    “Sen!” Charlotte cried. Sen waved his hand for her not to interrupt.

    “You’re a smart bird. I value that. I also happen to like your kind. If you want a life beyond ekeing out an existance here, trying to avoid the humans and the other Murkrow who probably don’t consider you part of their flock anymore, then that opportunity is open to you. You can come with me. With us. And be part of a team.”

    He watched the trees. Nothing. Perhaps the bird was gone, after all.

    Then he heard a light feathery fluttering and looked around to see the Murkrow alight on the ground. The bird ambled closer, gazing up at him with bright, curious eyes. It glanced over at the remains of its trainer, a look of sadness in its eyes.

    Sen knelt beside the bird and gently reached out to touch its head. The bird flattened its crest and allowed itself to be petted, eyes still on the skeletal corpse.

    “Sen,” Charlotte said from behind him, “are you sure you want to do this? The bird’s smart alright, but it can’t be trusted. It manipulated you, it stole from you.”

    Sen looked down at the bird. It rolled its mournful, intelligent red eyes back to his face.

    “A blacklisted trainer, a moody Torchic, a socially inept Beedrill, a misanthropic Chansey, an accomplished liar with her own set of wigs,” he said.

    Charlotte sniffed. “I’m not a liar. I’m an actress.”

    “And a manipulative kleptomaniac Murkrow.” Sen smiled.

    “I think he’ll fit in just fine,” he said.

  30. #30

    Default Tangled Web

    I absolutely loved this chapter. Charlotte joining is a nice twist; Murkrow joining is a creepy but great twist. I loved all the Pokémon's points of view too; it clearly shows how different they are (you have probably the best developed Pokémon characters I've ever seen in a trainer fic). And the wig idea - darn, I absolutely can't understand how you think of all those things.

    I look very much forward to seeing what happens now that Sen has on top of all things escaped from prison...
    The Quest for the Legends

    Chapter seventy-seven, THE END, up!

    Also check out the spin-off, Scyther's Story, as well as its sequel, The Fall of a Leader.

    Morphic
    Winner of six 2008 Silver Pencils, including Best Fiction Overall and Best Plot
    Now concluded with chapter fourteen!

  31. #31
    i ♥ f a n f i c f o r u m Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    PancaKe's Avatar
    Join Date
    Feb 2001
    Location
    south west sydney <3
    Posts
    7,274

    Default Tangled Web

    that was one awesome chapter. You, as a writer, are awesome. Your character development is awesome, but the best thing about this fic is that its a not trainer fic that looks like one. It started out so trainer-ficcish, but with nice twists. Now its just off the rails completley, and I love it. Thats the best part, its unpredictability. And it takes a really talented writer to come up with something like that. Dude, its damn awesome.



    ♥ Funeral for a Friend . Opeth . Faith No More . Dream Theater ♥
    Unown ! Award (2008) for Amazing Comback!
    Unown S Award (2009) for Smile
    2009 Silver Pencils:
    Best Poem (All I Can Say About You) | Best Plot Twist (Full Moon) | Best Contributor | Queen of Fanfic | TPM Addict



    Quote Originally Posted by shazza View Post
    Mt. Moon gives me that similar feeling I used to get when I would wake up first thing in the morning as an 11/12 year old and get excited about browsing TPM.

  32. #32
    Banned
    Join Date
    May 2001
    Posts
    1,085

    Default Tangled Web

    Yay, glad to see new chapters! The Birds is one of my favorite Hitchcock movies, and the scene when the Murkrow attacked the town reminded me of that in a big way. Your idea to get Sen off the hook and put the blame where it belongs (sort of) was inspired and funny too. Bombus in a wig? I agree with Dragonfree about the pokemon POVs - they add so much dimension to this story. It will be interesting to see how the story develops now that Sen's alias has been implicated in a crime. And I wonder what else is in Richard's journal?

  33. #33
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Hopefully some of you remember my fic! I'm so sorry it's taken me such a long time to get a new chapter out, but the past few months have been total upheaval with no real time for writing. And when I did get around to starting on this chapter, I realised my original idea for it wasn't working, so I had to rethink it. A week or so later, here's the way overdue seventh chapter of Tangled Web: enjoy!



    Chapter Seven

    ~Gone Spelunkin'~


    ~1~


    It was a dark night. As the stars glinted above like chips of ice on the black curtain of the night sky, below, in the middle of the forest, the warm glow of a small campfire penetrated the darkness with a flickering orange aura.

    Several silent figures were gathered around this modest flame. Lying on its side closest to the fire, one leg swiping at the air as its owner dreamed of either scratching or hopping, a small Torchic slept. Behind it, sitting on a log with his head in his hands, elbows resting on his knees with his hair - jet black and starting to get too long for its style - hanging down over his face, a young man in his early twenties stared at the ground between the scuffed and faded designer shoes on his feet. A heavy purple backpack rested beside him on the log which had been dragged close to the fire, with four Pokéballs scattered around it. On the other side of the fire, a young woman of similar age sat cross-legged on a similar log, smoking a cigarette and gazing out into the darkness. Her dark brown hair was pulled severely back over her scalp, falling down to the small of her back in a ponytail. She wore a shaggy Dodrio-feather coat, noticeably matted in places. Underneath she wore a violet top exposing the dark bare skin of her shoulders, and every now and then she would hug the thick coat around herself against the chill night air. Her long, shapely legs ended in a pair of knee-length brown leather boots, the left one crossed over the right with its toe pointing into the flames. As she smoked, she distractedly wagged her foot up and down. A large, psychedelic bag rested by her foot, with one Pokéball visible sitting atop the bag's other unseen contents. Between the two people, just visible at the edge of the fire's radiance, the hulking egg-shape of a Chansey sat with the purple hide of its back turned to them as it feasted noisily on the rapidly diminishing heap of peanut butter sandwiches placed beside it. Above, in the branches of the tree, a Beedrill leaned with its back against the trunk, foreleg-stingers resting on the branch, staring out into the darkness. And on a higher branch, sitting above them all, a large dark bird was looking down on this scene with a knowing red eye.

    Sen sighed deeply and raised his head, looking through the flames at Charlotte.

    "Why don't you let Magenta out of his ball?" he asked.

    "He's not used to the cold," Charlotte replied, still looking away. She made a show of pulling the thick pelt of her coat in closer. "Neither am I," she muttered.

    Silence returned for a few more seconds, broken only by the crackling fire and the masticating Chansey.

    "I don't know how you can go on smoking those," Sen said, "knowing the health risks."

    Charlotte didn't respond.

    Sen was about to speak again, when she said, "You'd be surprised just how stupid some people can be when it comes to taking risks." Her eyes rolled over to fix on him. "Then again, maybe not."

    Sen sighed again. Charlotte had been in a bad mood for the last two days. In fact, ever since the first night they had spent outside after the business in Chough. The next morning she had woken up with a cold, an aching back, and one of the foulest moods he'd seen her in for years. After her initial enthusiasm and excitement at the idea of joining him on his travels, the realities of their situation - not to mention the day to day unpleasantness of living in the woods - had begun to sink in for her. They had just barely escaped disaster in Chough by creating an even bigger one, and god only knew what reception would be waiting for them when they eventually emerged from the woods and got back to civilisation. The burglaries in Chough may have had nothing to do with Sen, but the resulting Murkrow attack did, and besides: Sen had stolen another trainer's licence, he had failed to report a dead body to the proper authorities, he had violated the conditions of his League censure by owning and training Pokémon and participating in battles at official Gyms. And Charlotte was now his accomplice. The fact that Charlotte had not mentioned any of these thoughts to him was irrelevant; he knew they were running through her head as surely as he knew what day of the week it was. She had been his best friend now for eight years, and her emotions were unfailingly transmitted to him by a kind of sensory osmosis. Besides, the same doubts and worries had been nagging him for the past few days, so they could not have failed to occur to Charlotte.

    "You do know," she said, "that it's a matter of when, not how."

    Sen looked at her. "Hm?"

    She flicked the cigarette into the fire and dropped her hands over her knees, a signature that she was both resigned and angry at the same time. "I said, you do realise it's just a matter of when this ends, not how."

    "What do you mean?" he asked.

    "This. This little enterprise you've - we've - undertaken. Seriously, Sen, how long do you think you can keep this up? How long before somebody puts two and two together and realises you're not Richard Sooter? God knows what's going on back in Chough, but I doubt they're thinking 'Oh well, that's another pair of criminals slipped through the net'. It's only a matter of time before it clicks with someone, and then what'll happen? I'll tell you what'll happen. Prison. You're not a juvenile this time, Sen. This time they won't just take your Pokémon away and ban you from training - though, of course, they will do that - but they'll put you away, too. You know what the League says. Ethically irresponsible people cannot be trusted with the power of creatures like Pokémon, and I'd say your behaviour qualifies as pretty damn ethically irresponsible."

    Silence fell once more.

    "You didn't have to come," Sen whispered.

    "What?"

    "I said you didn't have to come!" he yelled. "So stop being so bloody pissed at me! You didn't have to come, you're a grown up woman! At any point you could've said 'No, stuff this, I don't want any part of it' and left. But you didn't. Because you want adventure too."

    "I did it," Charlotte said, jumping to her feet, "because, you selfish, self-absorbed, thoughtless, inconsiderate prick: you are my best friend, and you needed my help."

    They glared at each other over the fire for a few seconds, each breathing heavily, heartbeats slowly returning to normal.

    "Well okay then," Sen said, and Charlotte sat back down.

    "I'm sorry," she said after some moments. "It's just, I find myself out here in the middle of the bloody woods, on the run from the law, having left behind the beginnings of what promised to be quite a successful acting career, all without so much of a change of bra, and to be honest I'm wondering whether strangling you would get me in more trouble or perhaps win me some kind of humanitarian award."

    Sen broke into a grin, and Charlotte answered it.

    Sen looked down at his hands. After a minute, he spoke.

    "I'm sorry, too," he said. "I'm sorry for screwing everything up yet again." He raised his eyes to her, and she saw desperate pleading in them. "But I have to do this, Charlotte. I don't care if it's ultimately doomed, I have to give this a try. I know I've made mistakes in the past, but this is a chance - my only chance - to make up for them."

    The fire crackled. Gale, having finished her sandwiches, slumped over onto her side with a thump and promptly began to snore.

    "Yeah," Charlotte said.

    "Yeah."

    Charlotte fished in her bag and brought out another cigarette, which she lit in the flames.

    "And hey, it's only another few days till Oriel City," Sen said. "You can pick up the rest of your stuff from the hotel."

    "Like underwear," Charlotte said around the cigarette.

    Sen laughed. "Yeah," he said.

    They sat in silence for a while longer, letting the fabric of their friendship slowly knit itself back together. Above them, the watchful Murkrow finally closed his eyes and, satisfied, at last went to sleep.



    ~2~


    Charlotte sat up in the darkness.

    "Sen?"

    No answer.

    "Sen!"

    "Mmmff. What?"

    "Did you hear something?"

    He turned around and glared at her through eyes still pinched with sleep. "No," he said, "I didn't. I was sleeping. Lie back down, you're letting the air in."

    Charlotte looked around the inside of the tent. They were lying side by side in Sen's large sleeping bag, her Dodrio feather coat lying on top of them for extra warmth, Celsius swaddled in its dense brown feathers and snoozing peacefully. The other Pokémon were inside their balls, except the creepy Murkrow who had refused to come down from its branch. Elongated shadows waved up and down the tent skin like skeletal fingers searching for a way in. Charlotte suppressed a shudder.

    It's just the shadows of the trees, she told herself.

    "I definitely heard something," she said, unsure of exactly why she was speaking in a careful whisper.

    "Was I talking in my sleep again?" Sen muttered.

    "Yeah. Something about 'munderley'. But that's not what I meant."

    "It's probably just an Ursaring prowling around," Sen said, "go back to sleep."

    Charlotte stared at him wide-eyed in the darkness.

    "Kidding," he said.

    Reluctantly, sure that at any moment something would come tearing through the fragile membrane of the tent and maul her to death, Charlotte lay on her back and closed her eyes - but it was a long time before she slept.



    ~3~


    When she woke the next morning Sen had already washed and dressed himself, and was now packing up their things. Groggily she went about her morning ritual, traipsing back to the small stream they had found to wash (and positive that this time she would find an Ursaring drinking there, and it would see her, resulting in a brief but terrifying chase with an all too inevitable end), applying the makeup she had brought and applying Sen's deodorant in lieu of her own which she'd forgotten, then morosely chewing on one of the tasteless fruit bars Sen had brought for breakfast as she watched him try to fit their collapsible tent back into his purple backpack. And what made it all the more unbearable was the thought that they had another full day of trudging through the damp, bug-infested forest before they would get back to civilisation and a decent cup of coffee. At least the misery of their surroundings had the effect of pushing all night time terrors from her mind.

    "I'm a city girl," Charlotte said again, twenty minutes into that day's forced march. "I can't live without bright lights, warm beds and bathrooms. I can't cope with having to carry my entire wardrobe on my back."

    "At the minute I'm carrying your wardrobe on my back," Sen said.

    "And you!" Charlotte said, waving her arm at Sen and almost falling over a stick in the progress. "You're a city boy. You get out of breath if the building doesn't have an elevator. You won't go outside if it's rained in the past two hours in case you get your clothes dirty. When did you turn into this?" She waved her arm again, indicating the spatters of mud, dust and dirt which decorated Sen's formerly impeccably neat attire.

    "People change," Sen said simply, heaving the bulky backpack up between his shoulder blades again.

    "I just don't understand it," Charlotte said. "Last time - the first time - when we were planning on going off and becoming Pokémon trainers, we said it would be four star hotels and first class transport all the way. You said you didn't plan on walking to the Gym in town, let alone hiking between cities like some kind of vagrant."

    "A lot of plans have been revised since then," Sen said.

    "I suppose."

    They walked on for another few moments in silence.

    "God, I would kill for a frappicchino right now," Charlotte said with feeling. Sen laughed.

    Their path began to go uphill at a slight but increasing gradient. Charlotte slipped and fell once, sliding back down the slope on her hands and knees. Sen helped her up. She said nothing, but simply took one look at her mud-streaked hands and knees, sighed, and strode gamely on. Above them, the Murkrow followed their progress through the trees, leaping from branch to branch. Occasionally it would unfurl its large wings and glide down to perch on Sen's backpack where it would sit for a while, admiring its surroundings like a tourist on the top level of a double-decker bus. Once or twice the bird would pluck and nibble strands of Sen's hair using its unwieldy yellow beak. Then, off it would flutter back into the treetops, out of sight but still close by.

    "I think he's starting to like you," Charlotte grinned, wiping a fine film of sweat from her brow.

    Sen smiled. "I hope so," he said, and they walked on.

    They stopped for a while to have lunch. Charlotte noted that, as the day wore on and they clocked up more walking distance, the brown fruit bars Sen produced tasted better and better - by afternoon, she thought, they were around the taste equivalent of cardboard. Sen released each of his Pokémon and made sure they got something to eat: Gale was down to the last of her peanut butter sandwiches, while Celsius finished off his birdseed then hunted enthusiastically among the leaf litter for bugs. Sen tossed bits of fruit bar to the Murkrow, who caught them in his beak and downed them in one. Bombus had been dispatched to find his own lunch, and when he returned with a stunned Rattata impaled on his stinger Charlotte knew from experience to turn away. She busied herself by rooting in her bag for Magenta's Pokéball, and released the large pink Lickitung. He greeted her with a happy gurgle and began wrapping his muscular tongue around a nearby bush, ripping off half of its foliage and pulling it, twigs and all, into his mouth. Charlotte didn't think it looked particularly appetising, but she'd seen him eat worse, and he seemed to be munching away quite contentedly.

    "I've been thinking of names," Sen said. He was looking up at the Murkrow sitting on a branch above him, preening his feathers with his beak. Charlotte noticed that although the bulk of his plumage was glossy black, there were a number of grey feathers interspersed among it, and she wondered just how old this wily bird was. How long did Murkrow live, anyway?

    "What do you think of 'Nick'?" Sen said. He glanced over at her and couldn't help but grin.

    Charlotte smiled back. "I'll never understand the love you have for bad puns," she said. "But as bad puns go, that's quite a good one, yes."

    "Nick," Sen said, turning the word over thoughtfully in his mouth. The Murkrow, seeming to sense they were talking about it, stopped its preening and looked down at Sen with interest. "Whadda you think, then? Would you like to be called Nick?"

    "Murk-krow," the bird cawed, and Charlotte started slightly. She realised this was the first time she'd ever heard the bird say anything, apart from occasional throaty mutterings. The bird blinked with deliberate slowness.

    "Okay then," Sen said. "Nick it is." He screwed up the fruit bar wrapper in his hand and stuffed it into his pocket. "Come on, let's get going."

    They packed up their food and rubbish and returned the Pokémon (except the Murkrow - Nick) to their balls. The march continued, and after a while Charlotte felt an icy droplet of moisture splatter on the back of her neck. She and Sen stopped at the same time and looked up through the trees to the darkening sky.

    "Uh oh," Charlotte said, and then the rain began to fall.

    "We need to get to shelter!" Sen cried as the downpour increased in both volume and noise level, the raindrops smacking against the trees like machine gun fire. He produced Nick's Pokéball and pointed it at the bird, sucking it back inside.

    "Wish I had someone to put me somewhere safe and warm," Charlotte muttered to herself.

    "What?" Sen yelled over the roar of the rain.

    "Nothing!" she yelled back. "Let's find somewhere dry!"

    They continued to trudge onwards, the rain beating down on their backs and soaking their clothing. Charlotte noticed without much dismay that a few of her coat's feathers had come loose and were sailing along the ground on a small stream of rainwater. This thing was past its best anyway, she thought.

    She noticed Sen had stopped, and was pointing ahead emphatically. She followed his finger and, squinting through the sheet of rain, made out the dark mouth of a cave rising out of the ground. Her heart sank - as depressing as things were out here, she did not want to hole up in some dark, smelly cave, which was probably home to a murderous Ursaring with a zero tolerance approach to squatters.

    "Come on!" Sen yelled over the rain, and Charlotte, lacking alternatives, had no choice but to follow.




    ~4~


    They stared out through the mouth of the cave at the shimmering silver veil of rain draped across the forest.

    "Sen."

    "What."

    "It's still raining."

    A sigh. "I know."

    Charlotte looked at her watch. Four hours they'd been sitting like this now, crouched on the dirty, cold and uncomfortable floor of the cave waiting for this impromptu monsoon to let up. Fortunately the incline of the small hill caused the water on the ground to run away from them, or they would have been ankle-deep in wet muck by now. The most interesting thing that had happened had been an hour ago, when a Stantler emerged from the trees, goggled comically at them for a few seconds, and then bounded gracefully off back into the forest. Since then, nothing.

    Charlotte stood up and heard her knees pop. She stretched and yawned.

    "It won't be much longer," Sen said.

    "If it goes on much longer we'll have to start building an Ark."

    "We could pass the time in good conversation. Anything interesting been happening to you lately?"

    "Nothing much. My best friend, it turns out, is a grave-robbing maniac embarking on a mad quest to dupe the Pokémon League. Just the usual."

    "Corpse-robber. He wasn't buried."

    "Whatever."

    Charlotte hunkered down again and made a loud exhalation. She traced her finger idly among the dust and dirt of the cave floor, trailing it between the chips of rock and bits of twig. She looked around the cavern: dull grey rock, a few bits of moss clinging onto life here and there, some large chunks of stone littered about the floor. Absolutely nothing of interest, except -

    "Sen, what's that?"

    She stood up, frowning, and walked to the back of the cave. Sen followed her and looked towards the place on the floor she was pointing the toe of her boot.

    "It's a mark. A footprint."

    They both hunkered down over the small imprint in the dirt which, in a less sterile environment, would likely have failed to engage their interest. The print was small, about four inches from the pointed heel to the three sharp digits.

    "Is it from a Pokémon?" Charlotte asked.

    "Probably," Sen said. "I can't think of any animals around here that would leave a three-toed footprint like this." He raised his head and pointed into the yawning dark chasm at the back of the cave's throat. "Whatever it was, it went in there."

    Charlotte stood up and followed Sen's gaze to the edge of the darkness. "Creepy," she said. "It goes down. You can't see a thing in there."

    "Yeah," Sen said. He looked out at the continuing downpour, then back to the mouth of the dark tunnel. He clapped his hands together and said brightly, "Well, shall we investigate?"

    Charlotte rolled her eyes. "Yeah," she said, "that's just what I need to make this day perfect, a field expedition to the bowels of hell. No thank you."

    "Fine," Sen said as he hefted his backpack between his shoulders, "you can wait here then."

    Charlotte sighed. "I suppose sitting waiting for the rain to stop is marginally less fun than wandering around in the dark."

    Sen clapped her on the shoulder. "That's the spirit! Come on!"

    After gathering their things together they began the descent. At first Charlotte could see nothing at all, and relied only on the gritting sound of her boot heels scuffling along the floor to assure herself she wasn't spinning off into an endless void of blackness. Gradually her eyes began to adjust, and she could make out dimly the edges of the tunnel and the floor, and the bulky shape of Sen's backpack floating through the air in front of her. What on Earth was she doing following Sen into this bottomless pit? She should've stayed up above. It might not have been exciting, but at least it was safe.

    The larger implications of these thoughts did not fail to register in her brain.

    "Sen," she hissed, "what exactly are we doing?"

    "Exploring."

    "There could be a huge drop-off at any point up ahead and we wouldn't realise until we walked off the edge of it. In fact, probably not until we smacked into the ground below."

    "Shhh. It'll be fine. Be quiet, you're scaring the Pokémon away."

    Charlotte wasn't sure she didn't want to scare off whatever Pokémon would inhabit such a dungeon as this.

    She wasn't exactly sure how, but she could sense the tunnel widening out as the ceiling began to rise above their heads. Her eyes, now straining to pick out even the slightest flicker of illumination, made out the shapes of stalactites hanging down from the cave roof. The impression they gave was of wandering into the tooth-filled maw of a slumbering stone serpent. And was that - were the clumps of darkness pooled between the jagged rock formations actually moving? One of them made a small squealing noise and she heard the fluttering of leathery wings.

    Zubat.

    Squeaking, bitey, disease-riddled Zubat.

    Yuck.

    She huddled closer to Sen, and it took her a few moments to realise that he had actually moved closer to her.

    "What?" she hissed as he came to a stop.

    "I'm going to try something," he said, fiddling around in his backpack. She saw him take out a round object - a Pokéball.

    "I'm going to see if Celsius could light up the place for a second so that I can get my bearings."

    "You mean you don't know where we are?!" The previously narrow tunnel had widened out considerably, and Charlotte realised she had no idea where the formerly oppressive sides of the walls were.

    A flash of white light jumped from Sen's hand to the ground and took the shape of Celsius. The white glow faded and the Pokémon chirped querulously.

    "It's okay," Sen whispered, "we're in a cave. It's a bit dark," he added pointlessly, "and we need you to lighten the place up a bit with a little flash of Ember. Can you do that?"

    Celsius chirped in the affirmative.

    Charlotte heard the rustling and squeaking above her becoming louder. The Zubat are restless, she thought.

    "Sen, I don't think this is such -"

    The world suddenly exploded into fire.

    Charlotte reeled back, hands flying to her eyes to shut out that blinding orange colour. Her eyes, previously tuned to their most sensitive point so as to pick up whatever light there was in the darkness, were instantly overloaded by Celsius's flame. She caught a brief glimpse of Sen and Celsius standing in the middle of a large cavern - god, it was so much larger than she'd imagined! - and then everything was swallowed up in uniform, blazing orange.

    She heard Sen cry out in surprise at the intensity of the light. But his cries were nothing to the sounds which erupted above her.

    Most people assumed that Zubat had no eyes - this was true, in the sense that they lacked a specific organised structure to make use of light rays. However, their entire bodies were lined with primitive light-sensitive cells, similar to the body of a common earthworm, which allowed them to detect even the smallest presence of illumination and allowed them to determine when it was safe to emerge from their caves and begin the night's hunting. The cells could be turned off if the Zubat were prepared for it - otherwise the Pokémon would be useless to any trainer during the daylight hours.

    As Charlotte quickly realised, the Zubat above her head had had no advance warning to turn off their cells. Like herself and Sen, they had been exposed to the full unexpected blast of Celsius's Ember - except, with their greater light sensitivity, the effect would be multiplied a thousand fold.

    "Sen!" Charlotte cried, and then everything was swallowed up in outraged squeaks and screeches as the Zubat opened their leathery wings and descended in confusion and alarm from the roof of the cave.

    Just stand still, Charlotte told herself, you'll be okay if you stand still.

    Then one of the bats brushed past her in mid-flight - and stopped short, its wing caught in her ponytail. The creature flapped and screeched frantically, and Charlotte felt it scrape her back with its tiny claws and snap its fanged mouth uselessly. Then her resolve broke: she spun around, waving her arms frantically in an effort to dislodge the bat, swinging her hair and adding her own voice to the cries of the terrified bats. More flew past her, and she felt some crawling along the ground, knocked out of the air no doubt by collisions with her, or Sen, or their friends. One bat hit her squarely in the chest and went wheeling off into the darkness; another managed to land on top of her scalp and joined the other bat caught in her hair. She screamed and clawed at it, and only barely registered the pain as it bit into her finger.

    Charlotte ran. One of the bats came loose, two others replaced it. One flapped into her face and seemed to flutter constantly at her shoulder like a ghastly parrot; she swatted it away and continued to run. She had just time to think of the Murkrow in Chough, just time to wonder if the hell she was currently experiencing had been anything like when those Pokémon had descended on that town, and then she ran straight into a blackness deeper and darker than any cave.

  34. #34
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Part deux.

    ~5~


    Charlotte opened her eyes.

    Ah crap, she thought wearily, I'm still alive.

    The left side of her face was numb, and it felt as though a large knot of bone was growing out of her forehead. Her face felt scratched and she'd bitten her tongue, though thankfully not enough to make it bleed. She was propped up with her back against the wall she'd run face-first into, her legs spread before her in a very unladylike fashion. She tried to stand up and her right ankle screamed in protest; she winced and made a small strangled cry.

    "You twisted it when you fell down," Sen said. "Don't try to stand up."

    He was crouched by a small fire a few feet away. His own face was covered in scratches, and she noticed a clump of white stuff stuck to his hair. White streaks spattered his shoulders and ran down the back of his shirt. She noticed similar white patches on her own clothes. Sen caught her looking at him.

    "Guano," he said. "We scared them pretty badly. They got themselves into some kind of order, though, and flew out there," he pointed to the tunnel he and Charlotte had entered through. "But not without some casualties. Some of them flew right into each other or the walls and just fell out of the sky, stone dead. Fortunately we were able to, ah, make use of them." For the first time Charlotte looked closely at the shapes burning in the fire, and noticed charred, shrivelled wings poking through the flames. Celsius sat close by to Sen, looking around nervously at the dancing shadows it caused.

    "Sen," she said with frightening intensity through gritted teeth, "get me the hell out of here. Now."

    She tried to stand up, but the moment her ankle moved pain bolted through her leg and she collapsed onto her backside with a cry. She thumped her first on the ground in frustration.

    "This is unacceptable!" she screamed. "This cannot be happening! I'm a fugitive whose twisted her ankle and bitten her tongue, I haven't changed my clothes in three days, my hair's all messed up and I'm sitting on the floor of a bloody cave covered in batshit!" She whipped her head from side to side, teeth bared and gritted, eyes pinched shut, pounding her fists on the ground and unleashing a rising cry of frustration. Eventually she subsided, panting.

    Sen and Celsius stared at her with identical expressions of incredulity mixed with the slightest bit of fear.

    "I-" Sen began.

    "Don't," she said. "Just. Don't. Talk to me for a little while, okay? Just don't talk to me." She turned her head away and leaned back, feeling the coolness of the rock pressed against her cheek. She closed her eyes, and the whirling thoughts in her mind were soon lost in the painful throbbing of her head, ankle, tongue and finger.

    What am I doing here? she thought. This very moment I could be back in Oriel, rehearsing for my big break in Lear, hitting on that cute guy from lighting. I could be shopping, sitting in a nice cafe enjoying some quiet time to myself, reading a paper and watching the world walk by. But instead I'm saddled up to some insane, doomed agenda of Sen's. What were you thinking, girl?

    There were answers to these questions, rationalisations for all her actions (and even Sen's), and another part of her brain was just about to speak up in defence of him. But she silenced it and pushed those troubling thoughts out of her mind, wanting for now just to sit and feel sorry for herself. Hadn't she earned the right? She was in a cave, for godsakes!

    "We can move you soon," Sen said, and she opened her eyes again. She noticed Celsius had been returned to his Pokéball. He sounded hurt and apologetic, cowed. Good, she thought as another part of her immediately felt sorry for him. "We'll just wait a while to see if your ankle gets any less tender."

    "Waiting," Charlotte sighed. "This entire day has been about waiting. I'm getting extremely sick of waiting."

    "Yeah."

    She let her eyes play over the walls of the cave, rising to the stalactite-littered roof high above them. It was a lot larger in here than she'd expected. She looked over the grimy grey-green stone until something caught her eye. She frowned, and squinted to make it out better. Was she seeing what she thought she was seeing, or was it just a trick of the firelight? She stared for almost ten seconds, but the bizarre image before her eyes refused to resolve itself into something mundane and rational.

    There was a face looking out at her from one of the stone walls.

    It was not peeking from a hole, or over the top of a ledge, but merely floating, suspended in the air, protruding from the blank face of the thick stone with no explanation whatsoever. It was looking right at her.

    It wasn't human, or indeed any kind of face she recognised. For a moment Charlotte wondered if it was some kind of gargoyle carved into the rock, and that certainly would have explained the glittering jewels that stood in place of the creature's eyes. The gems, one red, one blue, twinkled in the flickering firelight. But the creature's skin was an un-rocklike, distinctly live purple colour that denied the possibility that it was merely a lifelike carving. The face looking out from the rock - pointed ears and all - was very much alive.

    Then the most peculiar thing of all happened: the face began to disappear. Slowly, like a tortoise withdrawing into its shell, the face was swallowed up by the rock. Its twinkling gem-eyes went last, disappearing to reveal blank grey-green stone once more.

    Charlotte blinked, unable to believe what she'd just seen.

    "Sen," Charlotte hissed. He looked around. "A face was just looking at me from the wall, and now it's disappeared back into the stone!"

    Sen approached with concern on his face. He knelt down beside her and touched her forehead. "Maybe you hit your head harder than I thought," he said.

    She swatted his arm away. "I'm not seeing things, you idiot! At least, I don't think I am. No, look, there it is again!"

    She pointed as the face began to emerge from the blank stone wall. Sen turned to look just as it began to disappear once more into the rock.

    "Bloody hell!" he whispered, standing up.

    "You saw it?"

    "Yeah," he said thoughtfully. "I only caught a glimpse. Looked like a Sableye to me."

    "A what?"

    "A Sableye. Little cave-dwelling gremliney things. They're kinda cute in an oddball way. They live down in the dark like this, eating rocks, but usually they're really shy. They're part Ghost so they can walk through walls and stuff, and they can make themselves invisible. It's a good thing they usually stay away from people, they can get up to some real mischief." He was staring hopefully at the wall, as if willing the creature to reappear.

    "Are they dangerous?" Charlotte asked.

    "Nah, not unless you're a rock. I don't really know that much about them, they're not very popular among trainers because they're hard to find and look after. Most of them suffer from agoraphobia in anything bigger than a pothole. They don't like bright light much, it takes them a long time to get used to it. Their diet is also quite hard to get right, they need just the right balance of minerals from the rocks they eat or they wither away and just disappear. And of course ... well, their appearance isn't exactly going to give Pikachu a run for the money."

    Charlotte snorted as she usually did at the mention of what she referred to as "the jaundiced rodent". "I think it looked quite sweet," she said.

    "Don't get me wrong, you wouldn't want to get one angry at you. They eat stones all day, and their teeth and nails are harder than diamond. They could scratch their name in concrete if they wanted."

    Charlotte was looking up at Sen with a peculiar smile on her face. He caught her expression.

    "What?"

    "Nothing. It's just ... I thought you said you didn't know much about them? You don't give yourself enough credit, Mr. Delaney."

    Sen blushed and looked away. "I know some things about the Pokémon that interest me," he said.

    He walked towards his backpack, which was sitting by the fire alongside Charlotte's bag. He rooted around inside and produced a fruit bar.

    "I thought you said they only ate rocks?" Charlotte asked.

    "They do," Sen said. "So you can imagine how good one of these will taste to him." He broke off a piece and tossed it onto the ground below where they had seen the creature's face in the rock.

    For almost a minute they waited, and nothing happened.

    "Nothing's happening," Charlotte whispered.

    "Shhhhh."

    They waited a moment longer. Charlotte wasn't sure, but she thought she detected a faint rippling sensation moving across the ground from the wall.

    "It's invisible," Sen said quietly.

    Charlotte wondered how he could know this, and then the piece of fruit bar was picked up from the ground and seemed to float in the air. The ground below it seemed to grow dim, and as Charlotte watched the Sableye began to fade back into view, materialising as if from nowhere. It was like an extremely small, scaly, hairless, purple chimp, walking on the knuckles of its hands, one of which was holding up the fruit bar to its open mouth. The wide mouth was filled with rows of glinting, razor-sharp teeth. Charlotte watched, fascinated, as the Sableye munched contentedly on the morsel, the gems of its eyes flashing in the light as it chewed.

    "It's adorable!" Charlotte said. She turned in time to see Sen with his arm raised back, about to throw a Pokéball forward.

    "Go, Gale!" Sen cried, and released the ball. It opened in mid-air and spat out white light which filled into the large, looming shape of his Chansey. She announced herself with a snorted "Sey!"

    "Sen, what are you doing?!"

    "I'm gonna catch it! Gale, Mega Kick!"

    "Sey!"

    The large purple Chansey swung her foot straight at the Sableye who still sat in the same stunned position on the floor, hand holding the fruit bar chunk held to its open mouth. As Charlotte watched, Gale's foot swiped through the Sableye's body as if it wasn't there at all. There was a sharp thunk and she watched as the fruit bar sailed through the air and landed on the ground.

    "Sen, Normal moves don't work on Ghost Pokémon, remember?"

    Reality finally caught up with Sen and his mouth formed an 'O' of shock.

    Charlotte heard a low growl. The Sableye bared its teeth and back flipped several feet through the air, landing on all fours with its ears pulled back. It snapped and barked at them.

    "Sen ..."

    The Sableye leapt through the air, straight at Gale. The staggered back, but was to large to duck as the Sableye latched onto her side and started clawing and biting savagely. She spun around, waving her stubby arms and screaming in frustration and pain.

    Sen watched this gruesome scene, eyes wide, seemingly unable to offer any orders to his Pokémon. Gale spun on her foot and finally managed to dislodge the Sableye, who flew through the air and landed with eerie grace on its four feet again, like a cat. It bared its teeth and snapped at them.

    Both Pokémon circled each other, glaring, one puffed up and aggressive, the other crouched low and snarling.

    "Sen, for god's sake recall her, she can't do anything!"

    "Huh? Oh, right!" Sen dropped Gale's ball and fumbled to pick it up as it rolled along the floor.

    The Sableye suddenly stood up on its back legs. It's like a tiny person! Charlotte thought. It began clawing at the air, making circling motions with its hands, and Charlotte saw a small black orb appear in front of it, beginning to grow in size. As the dark sphere enlarged, she could see a glowing blue point at its centre, with lines of blue lightning crackling across its surface. When the black ball was as big as the Pokémon, the Sableye made a fist and punched it.

    Shadow Ball, Charlotte thought with wonder.

    The sphere flew through the air - directly at Gale. The attack and the Pokémon collided ... and the ball passed right through Gale's body just as easily as her foot had swept through the Sableye. The ball continued on and crashed into the wall beside the entrance tunnel with deafening impact, sending up huge clouds of dust.

    Gale turned towards the impact, as if unable to believe exactly what happened. Charlotte looked towards the tunnel entrance and, hearing a growing rumbling sound, looked above it.

    Dust was falling from above - and small rocks. Above the tunnel entrance, the rock pulled back, and several large boulders resting on the shelf began sliding slowly but inexorably towards the edge, dislodged by the impact.

    If those fall, we'll be trapped! Charlotte thought, panicked.

    The rocks slowed .... slowed... and stopped.

    Charlotte breathed out. The Sableye had disappeared. Sen and Gale were, like her, staring up at the shelf above the entrance, transfixed by narrowly-averted disaster. Sen walked towards the entrance, and, standing directly under the shelf, looked up at the boulders already perched halfway over the edge. He turned to face Charlotte, and she saw he was even paler than usual.

    "Phew," he said, "that was clos-"

    Charlotte didn't see how it started, she just witnessed a horrible sliding - a sense of movement - and then the rocks were falling. Sen stood directly under the entrance, staring upwards agog, and Gale dived towards him with a cry. They were both swallowed up by billowing clouds of dust. A deafening rumble eliminated all other sound. The dust cloud rushed towards Charlotte and she closed her eyes, throwing up her arms to shield her face.

    The dust consumed the fire, and once again all was plunged into darkness.




    ~6~


    I can't even tell if my eyes are open, she thought. What does it say if I can't even tell if my eyes are open? That I'm dead?

    "Sen!" she cried out for the third time. "Sen, can you hear me? If you're okay, answer me!"

    She listened. No response. Either she was dead, or he was. The fact that she could hear her own voice did not bode well for him.

    She blinked, hard, willing her eyes to see. But nothing materialised out of the constant murk. She realised that the cave-in had probably blocked out what little light had been filtering down through the tunnel. She coughed, her throat caked with dust. The stuff seemed to have lined the inside of her lungs. She tried to stand up, and the scream of pain from her ankle confirmed yes, she was still in the land of the living. The bump on her forehead and the cut on her finger added their own voices to the song of discomfort.

    Something touched her leg.

    The recoiled with a cry which increased in volume as her ankle protested to the movement. She scooted away on her backside in the darkness, a curiously unsettling movement. The only surety was the grit below her and the cold stone against her back.

    "Get away from me!" she yelled. "You've already trapped me here and probably killed my best friend, so just bugger off!"

    Again, no response. Nobody seemed to be talking to her these days.

    "I'm not scared of you! I have shoes made from bigger animals than you, buster!"

    Nothing.

    Charlotte's eyes searched the darkness. If only that miserable little creature had been squished by a falling boulder.

    Then she noticed something peculiar. Perhaps it was a side-effect of the adrenaline coursing through her body, but her ankle didn't hurt anymore. In fact, it was feeling slightly numb.

    I'm dying, she thought. In her confused state of mind, the idea was strangely plausible. Who knew you could die from a sprained ankle.

    Then a cold, scaly hand clutched her wrist and she forgot all about dying. She was too busy screaming.




    ~7~


    "What a loser," Richard Sooter said. "I mean, I know I'm not exactly one to talk, being dead and all, but at least there was an element of unpredictability about my death. I didn't just stand and look up as a bunch of heavy rocks fell on me."

    "I'm not dead," Sen said defensively. "I'm just sleeping."

    Sooter rolled his eyes and snorted. "Yeah, and I'm 'just in another room'. Give me a break."

    They were sitting in the mouth of the cave, hunkered down in the same position he and Charlotte had been before their ill-advised expedition belowground. Sen noticed the rain had stopped, and the sun was shining beautifully.

    "Do you think Charlotte died?" Sen asked.

    "Nah," Sooter said, squinting in the sunshine. "She's not here, is she? Only dead people are here."

    "I keep telling you, I'm not dead."

    Sooter leapt to his feet and grabbed Sen by the shoulders, slamming his head against the rock wall. "THEN YOU BETTER GET OUT!" he screamed, right into Sen's face, and he actually felt hot spittle splatter across his forehead.

    But the thing he felt most was the awful pain from banging the back of his head on the rock, the awful, awful pain that seemed to be boring deep into his skull ...



    ~8~


    "Aaaaargh! Get off me!"

    "Chic!"

    The Torchic leapt off Sen's head onto the ground as his trainer pushed himself upright. Sen sat back on his knees, rubbing the spot at the back of his head where the bird had been pecking. He looked around, disorientated.

    He was in the tunnel. Somehow, he was in the tunnel. Barely enough light was filtering through to let him see Celsius looking up at him with concern, his opened Pokéball lying scattered alongside the others which had spilled from Sen's pockets onto the floor. How had he not been crushed? What was going on?

    Groggily he got to his feet. He turned, and saw an enormous pile of rubble was blocking the entrance to the large cavern. The rubble shoul have buried him, but as it was it just seemed to be cutting him off from Charlotte.

    What on Earth had happened?

    "Chic!" Celsius chirped. "Chic, chic!" The Torchic scrambled over and began jabbing its beak urgently at one of the rocks. "Chic, chic, chic!"

    Sen squinted in the darkness. What was the Pokémon trying to tell him?

    His knees buckled as the realisation hit him harder than any tonnage of rock ever could.

    Celsius was jabbing his beak at a peculiarly-coloured rock - it was a dark purple colour, almost indistinguishable from the rest of the rubble in the dim light.

    Gale.

    "Oh no," Sen moaned, "no, no, no."

    The ran over and bent down, squeezing his hand through the rubble to touch the small square of purple hide buried inside. It felt soft, rubbery, and - was he deceiving himself? - somehow living.

    She must've pushed me out of the way, he thought. She pushed me out of the way and it all landed on her. Oh my god. My poor, poor Chansey.

    "Gale?" he called, hoping his voice would penetrate the rock and reach the buried Pokémon's ears - were they conscious and able to hear him. "Gale, are you all right? I mean, are you alive?"

    There was no response.

    My best friend is trapped on one side of a pile of rocks, Sen thought, and one of my Pokémon is trapped underneath it. What do I do?

    His mind was blank. Suddenly, an ear-piercing shriek sounded from the other side of the rock.

    "Charlotte?! Charlotte! Can you hear me?"

    No response. No further sounds, either.

    How could he move these rocks? He'd never be able to lift some of the heavier boulders. And he'd never be able to do any of it without moving Gale, anyway.

    Inspiration struck. "Move Gale first!" Sen cried. He bent forward and snatched up her Pokéball from those scattered on the ground. The "G" he had scratched into its red surface with a key caused him a momentary pang, but he couldn't afford such emotions now. He stretched out his arm and pointed the ball through the rubble at the small area of exposed purple hide.

    "Gale, return!" he commanded, praying it would work.

    The red beam of light fired from the Pokéball, hitting Gale's skin and absorbing it. She's still alive, Sen thought with relief, Pokéballs don't work on dead Pokémon. The red beam disappeared.

    The rock pile stayed as it was in a second, as if slightly in shock. Then in one quick movement it collapsed in on itself, the rocks falling down to fill the void created by Gale. Smaller rocks continued to trickle down the outside of the pile and roll around Sen's feet.

    I'll check you in a minute, Sen said, and put Gale's Pokéball in his pocket. On his hands and knees he began scrambling up the rock-pile like a gecko, reaching out with his hand to try to see if he could feel the ceiling. He prayed the pile had decreased in height enough to leave a small gap, just one small gap that maybe might be big enough -

    His hand touched the roof of the tunnel.

    No! he thought. Wait, okay, calm down. Do this right. He slowed his breathing, tried to collect his thoughts, and reached out once more with his hand, feeling in the dark. He felt the smooth surface of the roof, but he didn't feel the top of the rock pile. He lowered his shaking hand slowly, whispering silent prayer. Eventually, he touched the rough surface of the boulders.

    There was a good fifteen-inch gab between the top of the rock pile and the tunnel ceiling. Sen felt along its sides - it was wide enough, too.

    "Charlotte!" Sen called through the gap into the cavern. "Charlotte, can you hear me?"

    No answer.

    "Charlotte, if you're alive, speak up!"

    Nothing.

    "I'm coming to get you!"

    He turned to Celsius, who was looking up at him anxiously. "Stay here, be good," he said, and turned back to the gap. He braced his hands on the top of the rock pile and began inching himself through the space, feeling the rocks jag into his arms and stomach as he wriggled through. There was more room than he needed, but that didn't stop him feeling claustrophobic, or worrying that more rocks would come down and cut him in half, leaving his backside in the tunnel and his crushed torso in the cavern. In a minute that felt much longer he was through, half-wriggling, half-sliding down the cavern side of the rock pile. He felt the dusty cavern floor on his hands and pushed himself to his feet.

    "Charlotte?"

    It was completely lightless.

    "Charlotte!"

    "Sen, can't you see I'm talking to someone?" came her drunken voice from somewhere to his left.

    "Charlotte? Are you okay? Stay where you are, I'm coming to get you." He inched forward cautiously, aware of the drop off that was somewhere disconcertingly vague to his right.

    "Stay where you are, he tells me!" Charlotte slurred in an intoxicated tone that made him anxious. She barked a laugh. "As if I could move anyway! It's dark, I've twisted my ankle, I'm paralysed and I'm trapped behind a big pile of rocks. I'm not going anywhere."

    Sen frowned. "You're paralysed?"

    "Yeah," she said, and sighed sleepily. "It started in my leg. Then my finger. Now it's all over my whoooole body. At least I don't hurt anymore, though. That's something."

    "Keep talking," he said. "I need to hear where you are."

    "Don't want to talk," she pouted. Then she yawned. "Need to sleep."

    He reached out in the dark and found something hairy. He yanked it, and Charlotte yelled.

    "Hey!" she cried. "That 'do cost money! Leave it!"

    "I'm going to lift you up," Sen said, placing his hands under her legs and behind her back. "Okay?"

    She snorted. "You couldn't pick up a prostitute in a brothel," she said, and barked laughter again.

    "Gawwwd you're heavy," Sen said, staggering to his feet. The added problem of her long legs dangling to one side unbalanced him even further. He began to turn around, squinting for any small amount of light that would indicate the gap he came through. After a moment, he found it, and began staggering towards it.

    "You have really lovely hair," Charlotte said, running her hands through it. "Did you know that? What do you use on it?"

    His foot touched the bottom of the rock pile and he bent forward, laying her down on it.

    "I don't like this bed," she complained, "it's all lumpy and hard. And where's my room service!"

    "Okay," Sen said, "you're going to have to help me now, Charlotte. We have to climb up this pile of rocks together. I'll pull you up, but you have to help too, okay?"

    "I told you I can't move!" she moaned. "Leave me alone, I'm tired of you now."

    "Okay. Let's go."

    He climbed up the pile and reached down for Charlotte, grasping her under the armpits. He pulled, and she came slowly but surely up after him.

    "Ow, my buttocks!" she yelled, and then went off into a fit of wild giggles.

    What's wrong with her? Sen wondered.

    Eventually they got to the top of the pile. Sen placed his legs through and then, lying on his stomach, began to worm his way through the gap, backwards, pulling Charlotte head-first with him.

    "Your chest better fit through here," he muttered.

    "Cheeky boy!" Charlotte laughed. She looked down at her clothes. "My, I am a bit of a mess, aren't I?"

    He managed to pull her through. He tried to turn her right side up, but they both ended up sliding down the tunnel side of the rock pile and coming to a rough rest on the ground. Celsius raced over and began hopping excitedly around their feet, chirping. Sen, exhausted, could only smile at him.

    "What do we do now?" Charlotte asked. In the dim light, Sen could see her entire body was indeed limp, and a glazed look had come into her eyes. The look was vaguely familiar - where had he seen symptoms like this recently?

    "We're going to get you out of here," Sen said. "To a doctor or something."

    "We can't go to a hospital," she said dreamily, "we're fugitives, remember?"

    "It'll have to be 'or something' then. Come on."

    Sen got to his feet and pulled Charlotte down off the rocks, laying her against the side of the tunnel. His heart was pounding in his chest, but he felt weirdly exhilarated rather than tired or scared. He supposed it was the adrenaline.

    He stood back and looked at Charlotte, lying propped up against the wall of the cave, her body limp and unmoving, her eyes dreamy and unfocused. And suddenly he realised where he'd seen the same thing just days before: Officer Hayley Goldsmith, immobilised by Magenta's Lick, paralysed and confined by himself and Charlotte to one of her own jail cells. Immobilised by the saliva of a Lickitung, which worked as an effective painkiller, the only downside being almost total paralysis for an hour or so. The potent saliva was shared by all Lickitung, and several other Pokémon as well - mainly Ghost-types, like Gastly, Haunter ... and Sableye.

    Sableye don't eat meat. In the darkness, she was no danger to it. So was it trying to ... help her?

    No time for such speculations now. Charlotte appeared to be stable if dopey, and he had another casualty to attend to. He reached into his pocket and brought out Gale's ball, dreading yet needing to know what shape she was in. The ball opened and spat out a white light which filled into Gale's prostrate form lying on the ground. Sen rushed over to her.

    She was badly bruised and scratched. Sen noticed several claw and tooth marks on her, but there were no punctures: Gale's rubbery, pliable yet tough skin had been able to defeat the Sableye's teeth in a way no rock ever could. The same principle had probably helped her survive being buried in rock: with no bones to break, Gale had simply been squeezed like a giant stress-ball. He leaned over and looked into her eyes; they were unfocused and dazed for a while. Then, they snapped back into the present, and she waved him away with her arm, rolling onto her side and standing (shakily at first) on her feet.

    "You okay, girl?" Sen asked.

    "Sey," Gale said, waving an arm dismissively. De nada.

    Sen grinned. "I just wanted to, uh ..." Gale looked at him, worried, and then her worst fears where confirmed when he rushed forward and threw his arms around her, unleashing a torrent of emotions and muffled words into her chest as she tried to struggle free. Eventually she managed to push him off, and Sen took a step back, drying his eyes and looking sheepish.

    "Sorry," he said.

    If Gale could have cocked an eyebrow, she would have. "Sey," she said.

    Sen turned back to Charlotte, who was looking up at him with the same dreamy expression. She smiled faintly as their eyes met.

    "Okay, we need to move her," Sen said. "What I was thinking was, if I-"

    Gale, unheeding, walked over and picked up Charlotte by the arm.

    "Are you asking me to dance?" Charlotte enquired politely as, with a grunt, Gale hoisted her to her feet. The Chansey bent down and put her shoulder to Charlotte's waist and, ensuring the girl was in place, stood up again, Charlotte slung around her neck like an eccentric fur. Sen raised his eyebrows.

    "O-kay then."

    He looked around the tunnel. His backpack and Charlotte's bag were both on the other side of the rock pile, and he didn't think the backpack would fit through again. He realised that Charlotte's Pokéball, containing Magenta, was inside her backpack, and that -

    He heard a small sound and, looking around, saw a Pokéball rolling down the rockslide. It rolled across the ground and came to a stop against his foot. With all his own Pokémon accounted for, it could only belong to Magenta.

    As he bent to pick it up, he thought he saw a pair of gem-like eyes flashing briefly in the gap above the rock-pile, but he couldn't be sure. He turned to Gale.

    "Come on," he said. "We're only an hour or so away from Oriel if we get moving. Hopefully the saliva will hold until we can get her some proper painkillers. Now let's get the hell out of here."

    "Sey."

    "Chic."

    "Sen?"

    "What?"

    "I just wanted you to know," Charlotte said, her face looking into Gale's back and her ponytail trailing on the ground, "that the next time you see me going down into a dark hole I shall be in a bloody wooden box, okay?"

    Sen smiled. "Gotcha."

    The boy, the Torchic and the Chansey with the girl over her shoulder began walking back up the tunnel and back towards the light.




    ~9~


    Not too far behind them, another person sat in the darkness.

    A finger massaged her brow.

    She peered through the other digits at the darkened office. Shadows hung around the plaques and newspaper cuttings which had been pinned up on its walls, the artefacts of a life spent in public service, now cast into gloom. How much more of a tortured metaphor could you get?

    The finger moved down her brow to her eyes and caressed the silk patch which covered one of them. Well, covered the socket, at least. The socket of the eye they had taken from her.

    They had taken her career, her reputation, and her eye.

    A "colossal miscarriage of justice" the Mayor had said. He hoped that "the maligned young man and his friend" would come out of the woodwork so that he could personally apologise - in reality, she knew, make her apologise - for the gross incompetence that had led to his detention in a prison cell with no good cause. She was labelled a freak, an overeager skull-cracker who viewed everyone as guilty. Her years of zero-tolerance approach to crime, which had previously been lauded, were now cast in a darker light: she was so obsessed with catching criminals, even imagined ones, that she had allowed the real cause of the problems to go undiscovered until the entire town became vulnerable.

    A devastating error that had cost two lives and thousands in damage.

    All because of them.

    Her phone began ringing. She let it. It was probably another crank from the local rag wanting to assault her with hyperbolic accusations and then, when she slammed the phone down in disgust, claim she had been unable to even try and explain or defend herself. Let it ring. She'd had enough of the people in this town second-guessing her. They could all be murdered in their beds for all she cared.

    The phone continued to ring.

    They would pay for this. Revenge was one thing: justice was another. She would bring these two to justice and show the people of this miserable little town just how wrong they were.

    But first, she might just have the pleasure of wringing that Murkrow’s scrawny neck.

    The phone continued to ring, interrupting her reverie. She snatched up the receiver.

    "What!" she barked.

    A man's voice at the other end of the line spoke. "Is that Officer Goldsmith? Hayley Goldsmith?"

    "Who's asking?"

    "Detective John Chambers," the guy said, "Peregrine city PD. I was wondering if you could help me, Miss Goldsmith."

    She narrowed her eyes. What did some guy from way over in Peregrine want with her?

    "How?" she asked, unable to keep the suspicion from her tone.

    "We're working on a case here you may have heard about," he said. "The body of a young man, late teens to early twenties, found in the Peregrine Woods. Face severely mutilated, so identification is impossible. We don't have his fingerprints on file, and let's just say his dental records aren't going to be helpful with the state he's in."

    "What does this have to do with me?"

    "I'll be honest with you, Miss Goldsmith, I don't exactly know," Chambers said amiably enough. "However, I have heard of your own particular troubles, and I read an account of your arrest of the individuals who escaped custody, paying particular attention to the physical description you gave. The case, as you can imagine, has attracted quite a lot of controversy, as such cases involving cops making mistakes frequently do."

    The sympathy in his tone was evident, and despite herself Goldsmith found she was warming to this stranger. He seemed like an okay guy - certainly the first person who had spoken to her recently without total contempt.

    "The case of the unidentified young man has us stumped, and it's something of an embarrassment. A few trainers inevitably have mishaps each year, but rarely in such a horrific manner as this. This young man was murdered, Hayley, and by a Pokémon. The thing is, it was done in such a deliberate way, taking such precision to eliminate all identifying features, that it denies any possibility of a random mauling. The creature who killed this boy knew what it was doing, and it had been taught to do it by a human being. It's murder. The problem is, we have no other leads."

    "I still don't see what any of this has to do with me," Goldsmith said, surprised that she had not bristled when Chambers used her first name. Almost nobody referred to her as Hayley since her mother died.

    "I'll get to my point, then. Miss Goldsmith, I met the boy in your physical description when I was investigating the murder case."

    A thrill went up Goldsmith's spine and her grip on the receiver tightened.

    "It was only briefly, and I didn't catch his name. The description you gave could equally match more than one person, but certain physical details, and certain things you mentioned about his behaviour - the guilty movements, as you put it in the phrase which landed you in so much trouble - struck a cord. I'm convinced it's the same person. That's nothing to proceed on officially, of course, but I thought you and I might proceed in certain unofficial channels for the time being. I think it could be beneficial to both of us."

    Goldsmith tried to keep the joy out of her voice. "What did you have in mind?"

    "I'll be in Oriel City tomorrow to go over the forensic evidence in more detail. They have a much better forensic lab than we do, and an excellent pathologist. I understand Oriel is quite close to you - I wondered, would you consider meeting up with me so that we might 'compare notes'?"

    A grin spread across Hayley Goldsmith's broad, square head. Her one remaining eye twinkled with an unnerving combination of malice and righteousness.

    "I think that could be arranged," she said.




    ~11~

    She stared out through the mouth of the cave. It was so bright, so frighteningly bright. She crept further back into the safety and comfort of the darkness. The shadows were her friends. They had always been good to her. Then the others had come. At first she had been curious. She didn’t understand any of the words in their language, having never heard it before, but tone was universal. They cared for one another. She hadn’t heard voices in a long time, let alone voices filled with such obvious love, even when they broke out into squabbling and yelling. It reminded her of long ago, when she had been a tiny hatchling surrounded by siblings with two loving parents. Then something had happened, and everyone had disappeared, and it was just her and the shadows. That was okay. She loved the shadows. Family was better, but the shadows, they were pretty good in themselves.

    Until the others came, and gave her a tantalising glimpse of something she’d lost and something else she’d never dreamed of. Could there be wonderful things lurking out their in the great, wide, bright world that she’d never dreamed of?

    The fear was strong. The curiosity which had prompted her to investigate them in the first place - it was stronger.

    She sniffed the air. Their scent still hung in an easily navigable trail. She could smell the dark-skinned one best - after all, she had tasted her when she used her saliva to soothe her pain, turning her dopey and drunken in the process. She liked the dark-skinned one a lot. It was as if one of the shadows had finally come into beautiful, breathing life.

    She stepped out into the light again, her camouflage reflex instantly turning her invisible when exposed. She hunkered low to the ground, eyes watchful, tense, but exhilarated.

    Tasting the air and following the scents it whispered to her, she decided to go exploring.

  35. #35
    i ♥ f a n f i c f o r u m Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    PancaKe's Avatar
    Join Date
    Feb 2001
    Location
    south west sydney <3
    Posts
    7,274

    Default Tangled Web

    Well

    thats quite a comeback ^.^

    Lol I still have no idea where this could go. I like that a lot. But I've said that soooo many times its time for me to think of something new.

    That last bit was interesting, a nice cliffhanger. I think it might be sabeleye but I dont know. And the police investigation adds a nice "suspence" if u get wat I mean. ^.^

    Hmm...

    My mind is blank. I cant really comment on much. Charlotte seems to have quite an attitude now, it works well but its not nice to see all the time.

    yeah, good job.



    ♥ Funeral for a Friend . Opeth . Faith No More . Dream Theater ♥
    Unown ! Award (2008) for Amazing Comback!
    Unown S Award (2009) for Smile
    2009 Silver Pencils:
    Best Poem (All I Can Say About You) | Best Plot Twist (Full Moon) | Best Contributor | Queen of Fanfic | TPM Addict



    Quote Originally Posted by shazza View Post
    Mt. Moon gives me that similar feeling I used to get when I would wake up first thing in the morning as an 11/12 year old and get excited about browsing TPM.

  36. #36

    Default Tangled Web

    Quote Originally Posted by ChicRocketJames
    Hopefully some of you remember my fic!
    *points to Silver Pencils award nominations* There's no way to forget it.



    Ooh... the plot thickens. Now they're after Sen for possible murder, too - ouch.

    I liked this chapter. As always, I loved your theories on Zubat and Sableye. Charlotte was great, and the "I'm not dead, I'm just sleeping". I'm guessing that was Sableye there at the end, so if Charlotte catches her or something, that will be a nice twist. Great job.
    The Quest for the Legends

    Chapter seventy-seven, THE END, up!

    Also check out the spin-off, Scyther's Story, as well as its sequel, The Fall of a Leader.

    Morphic
    Winner of six 2008 Silver Pencils, including Best Fiction Overall and Best Plot
    Now concluded with chapter fourteen!

  37. #37
    Banned
    Join Date
    May 2001
    Posts
    1,085

    Default Tangled Web

    If you're going where I think you're going with this...well, I am beginning to wonder how many pokemon Nick's trainer used in his criminal endeavors. It'll be interesting to see how the police investigation unfolds. Oriel, here we come!

    I like the sableye! I hope it does catch up with them, and becomes Charlotte's pokemon!

    One more thing: you keep hinting at Sen's backstory, and it's driving me crazy! What did he do?

  38. #38
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    In accordance with my new policy of more frequent updates, here's the eighth chapter. It's sort of a two-parter, so a lot of things which are set up here won't be explained until Chapter Nine, which should be out sometime next week. Enjoy!


    Chapter Eight

    ~ Training Day ~



    ~1~


    The streets of Oriel City were thronged with busy shoppers called outside by the sun. Businessmen weaved among them with fixed expressions while hotdog vendors and men standing beside thick stacks of newspapers volubly plied their trade. The only odours were fresh air, frying onions and the smell of money beating from the glimmering skyscrapers that watched over the city like sentinels: Oriel, like most cities of its size, had been entirely turned over to its pedestrians, and no car was allowed anywhere inside the city centre. If you wanted to travel between one area of town and another, you walked or took the tube; on this beautiful day almost everyone seemed to be opting for the former.

    Walking along the pavement, just behind a gaggle of businesswomen on their lunch break, Sen surveyed his surroundings with a satisfied sigh. After a long time, finally he was back in the big city! He’d enjoyed his brief sojourn in the country, and was looking forward to returning there, but for a little while it was nice to be immersed once more in the bustling, noisy environment of a living city. He had a new backpack on his shoulders, fresh clothes on his body and a spring in his step; things were looking up. Nick, who occupied his now customary position perched on Sen’s pack, was watching the crowds with the uncertain air of a person who has never seen quite so many people in one place before. Every so often he would emit a nervous croak and nibble fretfully on Sen’s hair. There was less of it to nibble on now, of course; Sen had just treated himself to a haircut with purple highlights which he was admiring in the windows of each shop he passed. In short, life was good.

    Sen reached into his pocket and produced a plastic map which he began to examine. He would never have dreamed of exhibiting such obviously touristy behaviour before, but right now he was in too much of a good mood to care. On his travels with Charlotte they had covered all of the major cities in the country, and Sen knew most of them by heart - if, that was, he wanted to go shopping or to a nightclub. The locations of trainer facilities Sen did not know and had not wanted to know; just watching other people enjoy spending time with their Pokémon had been too painful for him to contemplate.

    Now, of course, things were different.

    Sen’s finger circled the map until he pinned down the location he was looking for. He looked up at the street signs, and discovered he was one left turn away from his destination. He hurried further down Mauller Way, turned left, and there, at the end of the street, was the sign:

    BATTLE PLAZA

    Reach The Next Level

    It showed an Electabuzz and Magmar locked in mortal combat, the tiger-striped Pokémon smashing a fist crackling with electricity into the latter’s chest. Beneath the sign was an entry arch with a toll both and several trainers queued up outside. Sen joined the end of the queue.

    If he was going to win his second Gym badge, he’d need to prepare. He didn’t know anything about the Oriel Gym Leader’s reputation, but in a place like this he was sure to be facing a tough fight. His victory over Bryson had been a close one, and things could just as easily have gone the other way - as they had for Celeste. Sen had no intention of letting his winning streak end at one, and it was this which had prompted him to come to the Plaza.

    Slowly, the line moved forward. Nick muttered and fidgeted restlessly on his shoulder.

    It was time to see what he and his Pokémon could achieve - particularly Nick. He knew the Pokémon was wily, but he had yet to see him battle, and to be perfectly frank Sen was having doubts. The bird just looked so scrawny and frail, not to mention those worrying grey feathers peppered throughout his plumage. Exactly how old was the Murkrow, anyway? He was fast in the air, at least; if nothing else, he’d be hard to hit in a battle.

    Sen was less worried about his other Pokémon: Gale and Bombus had already proved their strength, it was just a matter of working with them to develop a battle plan. Celsius, for all his tiny size, was becoming quite expert with Fire attacks, and the Torchic was certainly not lacking in the guts department: plenty to work with there. The real problem was the Murkrow.

    Well, Sen thought, that’s why I came here. Don’t write him off just yet till you see what he can do.

    The Murkrow, as if sensing his thoughts, croaked uneasily.

    The trainer in front of him finally paid her admission and walked off, thankfully removing her hideous Marill backpack from his sight. Sen stepped up to the booth and found himself face to face with a dour-faced man wearing a ludicrous Pokéball hat.

    “Hi,” the man said with a complete lack of enthusiasm. “Welcome to the Battle Plaza. We currently have ten courts available: three for parties of four, four for parties of two…”

    “One, please,” Sen interrupted.

    The man entered this into his computer.

    “Four fifty,” he said. Sen handed over the cash as a small printer spat out a receipt which the man tore off and handed to him along with a small golden key.

    “Court 5F,” he said. “Next!”

    Sen walked through the arch, following the Marill backpack who had now paired up with a Jigglypuff tote. The path ahead branched off in several directions to large fenced-off areas the size of squash courts. Through the wire Sen could see and hear trainers and their Pokémon, in ones, twos and the occasional foursome, battling each other or training against their own Pokémon. Sen walked among the courts, hearing cries of “Meowth, use Pay Day!” and “Sandshrew, Slash attack!” as he looked for court 5F. He jumped backwards as a Furret was thrown against the fence of a nearby court by some unseen attack, causing it to bulge outwards before springing back in and throwing the Pokémon onto the ground. It got up, shook itself, and bounded back into the fray as its owner called out “Sorry!” to a startled Sen.

    Eventually he reached the 5 court area, which was exclusively occupied by trainers training their Pokémon instead of battling others. He found court 5F unlocked the door and then locked it again behind him. It was about twenty square feet with a soft yet tough material on the floor; the ceiling was also covered in the same stretchy wires as the wall, presumably to prevent someone’s Golem from sailing through the air and landing on the Pichu next door. Sen laid down his backpack on the ground and removed his Pokéballs, laying them out in order. Nick fluttered from his shoulder and perched on a bench in the corner of the court.

    “Come on out, everybody!” Sen cried.

    The balls opened simultaneously, tops flipping back and spitting out an arch of white light that filled into the forms of his three other Pokémon: Celsius, looking bright and attentive as usual; Gale, who regarded her new surroundings with critical interest; and Bombus, who floated in the air until instructed to do otherwise. Sen looked them all over and nodded, satisfied. Behind the main Pokémon, Nick sat on the bench and preened.

    “Right,” he said. “We’ve got a big Gym battle coming up, and we have to be ready for it. You three have already fought in one, and you did me proud. We have a reputation to keep up now, so let’s not mess around. I’ve set aside today for some work on our attacks and strategy, and also to break in Nick here, who’s never battled with us before. First of all, I’m going to pick one of you to attack and one to defend. Remember, this is just a practice battle, so it’s more about form and strategy than trying to hurt each other. That means you, Gale.”

    The Chansey snorted. “Sey.”

    “Since you’re so eager,” Sen said sarcastically, “you can go first. You go on the defensive, and Bombus here will attack under my orders, okay?”

    The Chansey waddled forward into the centre of the court and stood facing Sen. She bent forward and clapped her stubby arms together, signalling she was ready. “Sey.”

    Sen clicked his fingers. “Bombus? Take your place, please.”

    With a gentle hum of wings Bombus floated towards Sen and stood beside him, facing down the big purple Chansey.

    “Okay then. Gale, I want you to defend yourself. That’s defend, sweetpea, not attack. Whenever Bombus strikes, you have to try to deflect it and cause as little damage to yourself as possible. Trust me, you might think you can handle anything he’ll throw at you, but someday we might be facing a cheaparse Dragonite using Hyperbeam and you’ll want to be able to dodge it.”

    “Sey!”

    “Bombus, your main priority is to attack, but you should also be concentrating on your own defences, too. Don’t leave yourself open for her to strike back. Alright?”

    “Sey!”

    Bombus gave a slight nod of his head.

    “Let’s go then. Bombus, start us off with a Pin Missile!”

    The Beedrill raised his forearm stingers and pointed them directly at Gale, like a pair of lances. The spikes began to glow a whitish-green, and the Beedrill charged.

    “Gale, dodge it!” Sen cried. “Anticipate his attack!”

    The Beedrill, in range, thrust his stingers forward. At the same time, millions of tiny green sparks burst forth from its surface, fired directly at the Chansey. Gale dove to one side, but her large body couldn’t vacate the space in time, and the fiery needles hit home along her side. She yelled in anger, hitting the ground and rolling to her feet. Before his attack had even finished Bombus was pulling back and retreating to a safe distance, out of range of any counterattack.

    “Good, Bombus!” Sen cried. “Nice moves. Gale, you need to be faster!”

    “Chan-sey!” Gale spat, waving her arms dismissively. She hunkered down again, this time meaning business.

    “This time, let’s try something tougher at close range,” Sen said. “Bombus, I want you to look for an opening to get in a Fury Attack. Gale, I want you to try to feint him into making a false move, then block. Okay?”

    “Sey!”

    The Beedrill gave a loud thrumming vibration of his wings to signify understanding.

    The two Pokémon circled each other, furious, beady black eyes locked on large, expressionless red ones. Even Bombus’s antennae had ceased their usual amiable dance, and his entire spindly body looked tensed, ready. Bombus darted forward in an attempted fake-out, but Gale stood her ground, not that easily fooled. She spat a vicious “Sey!” at him, but Bombus failed to react. In his state of intense concentration, he probably hadn’t heard.

    The Pokémon continued to circle. Suddenly, Gale darted forward, screaming. Bombus, surprised, flew backwards, slamming into the wire of the court. Gale leapt into the air and flung herself at him in a Body Slam.

    Bombus reacted quickly: he thrust his abdomen forward, the tail-stinger glowing a bright purple. A volley of violet sparks fired from it similar to those that had been emitted from his forelegs: these struck Gale in the chest, mid-air, and knocked her to the ground.

    That Chansey really needs to listen to orders, Sen mentally sighed. Bombus circled over her as she lay on her side on the ground, eyes squinted shut more in humiliation than pain.

    “Nice Poison Sting,” Sen said to Bombus as he, approached the Chansey. He stood over her. “Gale, when will you learn to listen to what I say? Battling isn’t all about throwing your weight around and hoping for the best. You have to plan, to strategise, and sometimes hold tight until they make the first move.”

    Sen helped the Chansey to her feet, feeling her weird rubbery skin under his fingers. She waved him off and took up her position on the centre of the court again.

    “Maybe you should have a rest now,” Sen said.

    “Sey,” Gale said, hunkered down. She evidently wanted one more chance.

    “O-kay,” Sen said. “Bombus, let’s try the Fury Attack one more time.”

    The Beedrill and Chansey began circling again as Sen stood to one side, watching. The Pokémon were concentrating so intensely, they really wanted to beat each other. Yet there didn’t seem to be any real anger in them, either. Gale had snapped, yes, but she’d been trying to control herself before that, and with more success than she’d ever had. And now she wanted another try. No temper tantrums, no screaming; she’d just picked herself up and tried again.

    Sen smiled.

    Bombus darted forward, one of his foreleg stingers stuck out low, the other raised back and ready to deliver a second blow. He was aiming to strike directly at Gale’s stomach, and the Chansey just stood her ground, waiting.

    Why isn’t she trying to move aside? Sen wondered.

    The Beedrill came within range and suddenly spun to the right, anticipating Gale to make a move that she hadn’t. He brought his right foreleg forward and jabbed it directly at her stomach - but the stinger stopped short, held in Gale’s stubby hands. Gale spun with the Beedrill, using the momentum of his own attack to turn on her feet like a top, still holding onto his stinger and taking him with her. She completed four revolutions, increasing in speed, before letting Bombus’s leg go and sending him flying into the wall of the court, sliding to the bottom in a confused but fairly unhurt heap.

    Gale looked very pleased with herself. “Sey,” she said.

    Sen broke out into a surprised laugh. “Gale!” he cried. “That was Counter! You just did a Counter! Well done!”

    Gale waved his praise off, but looked pleased just the same.

    Of course! Sen thought. She knew she was too big to escape his attacks, she’s too much of an easy target. She’d never be able to get out of the way in time, so she stood her ground and deflected it, using his own speed and power against him. God. She’s a better strategist than I am!

    Sen walked over and took the Chansey’s stubby proto-arm in his hand, shaking it. “Well done,” he said. “That was quite the good move.”

    If her purple skin had not made it undetectable and if the act itself had not been outside of her species’ repertoire of expressions, Sen felt quite sure he would have seen Gale blush. Bombus, who had floated back into the air, flew over and nodded his head at the Chansey in newfound respect.

    “Bombus, you can take a break now,” Sen said. “Gale, if you don’t mind, could you train with Celsius for a while?” Bombus flew over to the bench and hovered above it in mid-air, not sitting down. Sen wondered if his wings ever got tired. Celsius hopped forward onto the court and came running up to his feet, excited to be able to join in the battling.

    Sen looked down at the tiny Torchic, and then up again at the Chansey who was even taller than he was. Maybe it’s not such a good idea to pit these two against each other, he thought. Then again, he didn’t want Celsius to think he had so little faith in him that he’d be reluctant even to let him practice battle against Gale. He leaned across to the Chansey as they took up their positions and whispered “Go easy on him, okay?”

    “Sey,” Gale said easily enough. Sen was surprised. He’d expected some kind of disgusted reaction, but apparently Gale considered Celsius so small a threat to her dominance that she was willing to play nice with him. The Pokémon faced each other, one ridiculously larger than the other, yet both wearing identical expressions of determination.

    “Guys,” Sen said, “basically, same rules as before. The aim is to develop strategies and battle plans, maybe discover new techniques, not to beat the crap out of one another. Cel, I’m talking to you.”

    Gale snorted.

    “Okay. Gale, once again, you’re on defence. Celsius, I want you to start off with an Ember attack. But this time I don’t want it just to come out of your mouth, I want you to try to spit it at her, kay?”

    The Torchic nodded at him.

    “I want you to fire it. Just coming out of your mouth is okay for close-range, but remember: she’s on defence, you have to take the attack to her. Okay, go! Ember!”

    Celsius opened his beak and coughed. Nothing happened, so he coughed again. Sen waited patiently, and Gale relaxed from her defending position.

    “Take your time Cel,” Sen said, “just, whenever you’re ready.”

    Celsius hacked a few more times. On the third cough, a jet of flame spurted out of his mouth for two seconds and licked around the ground. Celsius blinked; he’d remembered how to create flame again.

    “Good,” Sen said. “Now use it, smack her right between the eyes with an Ember shot!”

    Celsius took a few deep breaths, calmed himself, and got ready to show what he could do.




    ~2~


    In truth, he was still a little intimidated after what had happened at the Lammergeyer Gym. He’d fought well against Rocky, but that had only been with Sen’s brilliant (if rather cruel) strategy. The real thing that stuck in his mind about that battle was when the Graveller’s fist had come crashing into him, sending his small, dazed body flying through the air. It wasn’t so much that he’d been hurt as the shock of the blow that had disturbed him: realising just how small, weak and helpless you were against the unstoppable might of another was never a pleasant experience to have.

    Gale was no Graveller, but she had defeated that very same Pokémon and Celsius had already seen her swing her feet with devastating force. He didn’t want to be in her shadow when she was delivering a Body Slam, either.

    On top of everything else, he was nervous. Sen was counting on him, and he didn’t want to disappoint. Even more, he didn’t want to disappoint himself. Long ago he’d sworn that one day he’d never let anyone push him around again, that he’d become a strong, powerful Blaziken and stand up for the weak and downtrodden. As the purple Chansey loomed over him, that day seemed an impossibly long way from the present.

    Each time he tried his flame, it guttered out. Sen was being patient with him, but he could sense rising worry behind his trainer’s calm exterior. Gale, meanwhile, was completely satisfied in her own superiority. It never even crossed her mind that he could do her damage.

    He’d have to see what he could do about that.

    Celsius closed his eyes and concentrated, shutting out all external sounds and sensations and visualising a dark hollow in his chest. He then imagined a small orange pinprick of light, growing in size, expanding, brightening up the dark walls of his body and turning them red with light. The ball got bigger, hotter, brighter, almost touching the edges of his insides, in a second it was going to -

    He opened his beak, and a jet of bright orange flame burst forward, four feet into the air. He snorted, coughing a bit of smoke; his flame was back.

    “Good boy!” Sen shouted. “Now try to hit her with it!”

    Gale seemed unimpressed by the small Ember burst; it hadn’t come anywhere close to touching her. He needed to project the fire, to turn it into a missile and throw it at her. He just didn’t know how; summoning the flame alone was an act of great will.

    Once again, Celsius shut his eyes. He wasn’t going to be able to do this kind of thing in a proper match, but it would help him get a hold of his flame. His chest was once again cold, dark and empty. He imagined that emptiness, and then once again created a tiny flicker of orange light. He let it expand, but this time it was a more controlled growth; the hands of his imagination held it firmly in their grasp. The ball got bigger, and then he squeezed down, stopping it from reaching its former size and growing out of control.

    He opened his eyes and his beak.

    A small, pathetic flicker of flame licked out of his mouth and died quickly in the air.

    He could feel everyone looking at him.

    This was pathetic. Ember was one of the most basic Fire attacks, and he couldn’t even master it. Sen would probably ditch him in the woods or something.

    But as he looked over on his trainer, he saw not disappointment, but something even more wretched: the face of a person who wants to help but doesn’t know how.

    If the flame wouldn’t go to Gale … maybe he’d have to take it to her.

    Celsius closed his eyes. Visualised the ball. Saw it expanding. This time, his imaginary hands stayed at his sides. He saw the ball get bigger and bigger, and grow completely out of control until its light and heat completely consumed his body.

    Then, he opened his mouth to release it, and charged.




    ~3~


    Sen’s eyes widened.

    Celsius ran at Gale at the same time as the Ember erupted from his beak. Instead of shooting forward from his mouth, the flame stayed where it was and Celsius ran into it. The fire continued to blossom from his mouth, only this time it raced over him and covered his entire body, turning the Torchic into a running fireball.

    Gale wore a similar shocked expression, before Celsius launched himself off his feet and tackled her in the stomach. She let out a cry of surprise as the flaming Torchic knocked her to the ground, the fire licking over her stomach before flashing out. Gale rolled onto her back and lay there, dazed, as Celsius stood triumphant on top of her.

    “Chic!” the Torchic cried. “Chic, chic!”

    “Congratulations,” said a sardonic voice from behind, “I think your Torchic just invented a new attack.”

    Sen turned to see a girl watching him through the wires from the adjacent court. She was about five foot, slim, with pale skin and straight, white-blonde hair falling to chin-level around her face. Three piercings on each ear winked through her hair, none symmetrical with the rings on the other ear. She had faded blue eyes and her small, pink lips were pursed into an oddly condescending smile. A bead necklace hung around her neck, and she wore a grey and black t-shirt covered in swirling symbols, above ridiculously-billowing bellbottom trousers. Sen half-expected to see sandals peering out from under those clown-sized cuffs, but he was disappointed: white trainers.

    Sen immediately didn’t like her. It was just a matter of finding out why.

    “And you are?”

    “Zara Mitchell. I was just observing your training. Very … interesting approach, I must say.” She put the kind of emphasis on interesting that suggested she thought blindfolded was an “interesting” way to drive a bus.

    “Thank you, Zara. I’m Sen, and, if all else fails, I like at least to be interesting.”

    Sen turned back to his Pokémon. Gale was getting to her feet, still not exactly sure what had happened, and Celsius was hopping over to Sen. From the dazed look the Torchic wore, Sen thought he couldn’t exactly believe it either.

    “Have you ever tried meditation?” Zara asked.

    “Not really,” Sen replied.

    “I meant for your Pokémon. It’s a wonderful way to help them commune with themselves, to focus their strength and galvanise their spirit.”

    She indicated the court behind her, where a Dragonair was coiled around itself and sitting with its eyes closed. If it wasn’t for the rigid way its neck was held upright, the blue serpent Pokémon would’ve looked dead.

    “I just don’t think sitting around going ‘ummmm’ is a good way to prepare my Pokémon for battle,” Sen said. “Thanks all the same.”

    Zara laughed, a light, arrogant tinkle. “There’s slightly more to it than that, Sen. I’d be willing to demonstrate its effectiveness, if you wanted a battle.”

    At this, Sen’s ears pricked up. He’d had precious little experience battling with other real trainers, and wiping the floor with this hippy could be a good warm-up for the Oriel Gym.

    “Of course,” Sen said. “I’m never one to refuse an opportunity to battle. Your court or mine?”

    “Yours,” Zara said. She walked towards the Dragonair and reached out with her hand, touching it gently on the forehead. The Pokémon’s large black eye opened and it looked at her placidly.

    “Come,” she said, and nothing more. She walked out of the court, holding the door open, and the Dragonair uncoiled itself and slithered elegantly after.

    “I always think Dragons are such fascinating beasts,” Zara said breathlessly as she and her Pokémon entered Sen’s court. “So beautiful and mysterious. So much to teach us.”

    “Yeah,” Sen said, not really caring, “so how do you want to do this? One versus one?”

    Zara smiled her tight little smile again. “Certainly. My Dragonair against … one of your Pokémon.”

    Sen raised an eyebrow. “You mean it doesn’t have a name? I thought you people always gave your Pokémon wacky names like ‘Zephyr’ and ‘Mephylleffenon’.”

    Zara’s placid brow showed just the slightest tremor or irritation. “No,” she responded, “I do not chose to impose a name on him, anymore than I would wish him to impose one on me. His spirit has its own name, and any artificial label I provide would merely harm his close connection with his true self.”

    “So you couldn’t think of one then.”

    Zara clearly bristled. “Shall we battle?”

    “Sure.”




    ~4~


    Nick had been watching the proceedings with growing interest. This was turning out a lot better than he could’ve hoped.

    In his long life, he’d done and seen things which few creatures - human or Pokémon - could either imagine or believe. He’d been witness to events of shocking cruelty and surprising kindness. Rich men, poor men, politicians, scientists, trainers and thieves: at one time or another, and under various names, Nick had been owned by them all. And yet none of them had truly owned him. He had survived each one, leaving them behind sometimes on a peaceful deathbed, sometimes not - on one memorable occasion, he had bid his owner farewell as the man lay bleeding on a cold lonely moor, a knife protruding from his back. The other Pokémon had shared a stunned, lost expression; not Nick. (Or, as he had then - and twelve times since - been known, “Nevermore.”) It was always sad to see an owner die, but Nick got over it. He picked himself up, flew into the sky and felt his worries dwindle with the ground below as his mind started to wonder where the winds of life would carry him next.

    His previous owner had been different. Not just charismatic and brilliant, but a man who knew where the real pleasures in life were to be had - and not only knew where they were, but delighted in sharing them. Nick had allied himself with thieves before, but never one so devious, never one who delighted so in the process rather than the gain. Time and again his master had set himself impossible tasks, fiendish puzzles to be solved purely for the delight of solving them, more than the mere trinkets to be snatched up as the prize. The glittering, dazzling objects began to haunt Nick, to beg him to set them free; yet his master had taught him to appreciate this siren song on another level unattainable to most of his species. He taught Nick to love the act of stealing, the act of solving, rather than the result.

    Then he had died, and for a long time Nick had refused to accept it. His powerful brain, which had over the years become adept at sizing up the weaknesses and entry points of any house without him even having to think about it, was blind to the fact of his master’s death. Nick continued to steal on his own, to bring his master the gifts in the hope that, somehow, the unthinkable would be reversed. But it was all in vain: his master was dead, and for the first time in his long life, Nick was truly sorry.

    Then Sen had come along, and things had been different. Nick, who usually relied on steady, dependable logic, found himself having a peculiar intuition about the boy. Its exact nature was hard to pin down: he simply found himself drawn to him, as if sensing a potential which he could help realise. He had never felt this attraction before, not even when he had met his master for the first time. It was as if, in this boy, there was the chance to realise something greater even than the sum of his experience with previous humans. The chance for something big.

    So Nick had set the human a test. If his intuition was to be trusted, the boy would have to be capable of wriggling out of a trap that would have snared even his master. He followed the boy through the woods, tracking his progress towards Chough (one of the many towns in the area in which he had been conducting his nocturnal activities) and plotting what he would do. When the time was right, he fluttered down, introduced himself, and put the plan into action. The very next day, the boy was in a jail cell - something that would never have happened to his master - and Nick was resting comfortably once more in the knowledge that his intuition had been wrong, and the boy was nothing special after all.

    Then something strange had happened. Somehow, the young man - with some help from his friend, the girl - had managed to escape from an impossible situation, and not only that, but shift the blame away from himself and entirely onto someone else. (That in this case the blame fell on members of Nick’s own kind did not disturb his mind in the least; he had encountered the Chough Murkrow flock a few times, and they were not a very bright bunch.) Not only that, but the young man had then tracked Nick down, intuited (almost) everything about his relationship with his master, and, most astounding of all, made him an offer of partnership.

    He was scared to admit it, but it appeared his initial intuition had been correct. This young man - Sen - was something very special indeed. And Nick, old and jaded though he was, decided he wanted to tag along for this ride.

    So far, he had not been disappointed.

    Sen certainly had a knack for getting in sync with his Pokémon. In their short time together, he had even managed to work himself into the curmudgeonly Murkrow’s affections. Not only that, but he was dealing well with the troublesome Chansey, a task Nick thought even his master would have long ago given up as a lost cause. He was rather talented in battle, too - nowhere near as skilled as some of the people Nick had worked with in the past, but certainly promising.

    Which was why, as this arrogant upstart of a girl began challenging Sen to a battle, Nick decided it was time for him to step forward. He had trained with powerful men in his time, and although he did not particularly enjoy battling - the intellectual challenge was considerably less than, say, trying to steal some eggs from a Pidgey nest without getting caught - he had, over the years, become rather good at it.

    Sen, the other Pokémon and in particular the upstart of a girl were all about to discover this old bird had a few tricks left in him yet.

  39. #39
    Banned
    Join Date
    Mar 2004
    Posts
    99

    Default Tangled Web

    Part two.

    ~5~


    Sen was eyeing up his Pokémon and trying to decide which one of Celsius, Gale or Bombus he should use, when Nick fluttered down to the ground in front of him and muttered “Murr-krow”.

    Sen frowned. Was the bird asking to be involved? Zara’s Dragonair was likely to be a well-trained Pokémon, for all her New Age waffle, and Sen wasn’t sure this was the best time to send in a Pokémon he’d never fought with before. Did Nick even know any attacks?

    “Murr-krow,” the Pokémon insisted, seeming to read his thoughts. Nick stepped forward and tapped his beak on Sen’s left shoe, seeming to say “Trust me.”

    “Well, Sen?” Zara said. She had taken up position at the other end of the court, a hand on her hip and an eyebrow arched. Her Dragonair was flicking its long tail from side to side in anticipation.

    Sen looked over his Pokémon once more. Bombus really wasn’t powerful enough to fight a Dragonair. The Dragon Pokémon’s scales would easily resist Celsius’s Fire attacks. Gale might do well; on the other hand, she might totally lose it and screw up.

    Nick was staring up at him. The Murkrow was barely bigger than Celsius, and Sen didn’t even know what attacks he possessed. On the other hand, Nick certainly wasn’t stupid, and it was unlikely he would put himself into a situation he didn’t think he could handle.

    Sen really wanted to beat this girl.

    He nodded to the Murkrow. “Go on then,” he said, “let’s show her what you can do.” And me, he added mentally.

    “Murkrow!” the bird cawed, and hopped into the arena to face the Dragonair. He lowered his head and scratched his feet on the ground like a bull about to charge. Zara didn’t seem impressed.

    “A Murkrow,” she said, as if the statement alone was an insult. “Not exactly a Pokémon of legend.”

    “Bite me!” Nick said, surprising both trainers. Sen laughed - it appeared the bird had picked up more from its previous owner than kleptomania.

    “I don’t know about Bite, but how’d you like a Thunderbolt?” Zara said. For a moment Sen thought this was merely badinage, until he saw the blue orb on the Dragonair’s throat begin to glow a bright yellow. His eyes widened as electricity began to crackle around its surface.

    “Nick, look out!” he cried.

    A bolt of lightning fired from the orb and smashed into the ground where, milliseconds before, Nick had stood. He was now hovering awkwardly in mid-air several feet above it; apparently the Murkrow really was faster than lightning.

    “Thunderbolt again!”

    Another shot rang forward, but once again Nick dodged. This bolt hit the wire ceiling of the court and Sen noticed how easily it was absorbed by it; the Plaza had been designed well to contain Pokémon attacks.

    Three more times the Dragonair fired, each time missing. The final bolt scorched the earth in front of Celsius, and he ran behind Gale with a cry.

    “Hey, watch it!” Sen said. Zara merely smiled.

    “Okay, Nick, time to go on the offensive! Attack with … erm … Wing Attack?”

    “Krow!”

    Nick, who appeared to be struggling to stay in the air with the way he was flapping (although, Sen noticed, he zipped nimbly out of the way of attacks with ease), suddenly pulled his right wing back like a boxer about to deliver a punch. Then he shot forward, and to Sen’s amazement the air between the two Pokémon actually moved - taking on a bizarre wing-like shape for a brief second - before smacking into Zara’s Dragonair and driving it back with a shocked look on its face.

    Holy crap, Sen thought. He’s much stronger than I thought. He can really use attacks.

    Sen knew that all Pokémon, to some extent, were psychic. Each element had an affinity with the ground, or plants, or water, or the air: whatever corresponded to its type. In mastering attacks, Pokémon learned to use this affinity to manipulate their surroundings into damaging other Pokémon. Ground Pokémon did not create a real Earthquake when they used the move in battle, or else roof of a Pokémon Gym would come crashing down on their trainer’s head. Instead, they created a small, focused, but powerful seismic wave and sent it right to their opponent. Similarly, advanced flying Pokémon were able to smack their foes with the air itself, just as Nick had done. Less well-trained Pokémon, such as Bryson’s Golbat, would attack using their own body; more advanced Pokémon would use the air itself as an extension of their body.

    It appeared Nick was very advanced indeed.

    Encouraged, Sen shouted, “Nick, Peck attack!”

    Nick, still hovering, swung his head back and then forwards in quick succession. The air between the two Pokémon seemed to jab forward in unison with his beak, striking the Dragonair twice more. The Pokémon shook its head, taken aback by the power of the attacks.

    Zara’s placid calm was shattered, her teeth were bared and her hand was clenched into a fist. Sen could tell what she was thinking: How dare some filthy rat-bird actually damage her beautiful beast?

    “Dragonair!” she called. “Ice Beam!”

    This time the Dragon’s orb glowed a cool blue. Immediately, a sparkling beam of glowing white shot forth from it directly at Nick. The beam passed over Sen’s head, and he felt the coolness on his forehead as minute flakes of snow fell onto his hair.

    Again, Nick dodged easily, skipping to the right with easy grace. The Ice Beam hit the wire and began to form a hanging icicle. Sen stepped aside as the icicle, fed by the beam, grew too heavy and fell onto the ground, where it shattered.

    “Dragonair, Iron Tail!”

    This time the three orbs on the Pokémon’s tail began to glow a steely grey colour. The Pokémon swung its large tail at Nick, and, in the confined space, there seemed no way that he could dodge it. Yet somehow he did, flying underneath as the tail slammed into the side of the court. Bombus, Gale and Celsius all ran to Sen’s end to get out of the way.

    “Steady on!” Sen cried. “We’re not even in a two-person court here!”

    The Murkrow and Dragonair had now switched positions, the Dragon’s back to Sen and the Murkrow fluttering just above Zara’s contorted face. She looked as though she wanted to reach up and pull his feathers out.

    “Dragonair!” she spat, saliva flying from her lips, “Flamethrower!”

    A jet of flame burst forth from the Dragonair’s throat, five-feet into the air. Nick easily dodged - and the flame roared past him and into the opposite wall, setting the leg of Zara’s bellbottoms on fire as it went. She danced and swore, trying to put it out.

    “Nick, finish him off!” Sen cried.

    The Murkrow began to stare into middle-distance, and at first Sen wasn’t sure what was happening. Zara was still trying to beat out her trousers, and the Dragonair was awaiting further instructions. Then Sen noticed that the Dragonite was not simply waiting, but was frozen stiff, its tail not even moving from side to side.

    “Okay, Dragonair,” Zara said, her trousers singed but no longer on fire, “let’s end this. Hyper beam!”

    The Dragonair continued to stay locked in the same position, and Nick continued to stare into middle distance. Then Sen noticed the blue serpent was covered in a strange, thin aura which was growing in size. It was a vague purple colour, with waving fringes not unlike a violet fire, and it coated the Dragonair’s entire body.

    “What?” Zara asked comically.

    “Murrrkroowwww,” Nick said, as if in a trance, and then Sen noticed the Dragonair, still in the exact same position, was levitating slowly off the ground. Its belly was soon floating just in front of Sen’s face, its feathered ears pressed against the wire ceiling. Zara’s mouth worked, her eyes bulged, but she couldn’t seem to manage a sound.

    Suddenly, the Dragonair was thrown.

    “Duck!” Sen cried. He dove to the floor, followed by Gale. Bombus flew low, and even Celsius instinctively lowered his head.

    The Dragonair flew over their heads with an odd humming noise and slammed into the cage behind them, blowing the door open as it was thrown out of the court. Sen got up off his hands and knees and looked behind; the Dragon, no longer surrounded by a purple aura, was lying on its back on the ground, beaten and unconscious. He noticed several other trainers had emerged from their own cages and were staring at Sen, Nick and the unconscious Dragonair with mixed expressions of awe and amusement.

    “Cool Nightshade!” a young boy said, and tipped Sen a wink.

    Sen looked back at Nick. The bird fluttered down in front of him and landed awkwardly, tucking away his wings. He blinked his large, doleful eyes.

    “Murr-krow,” he said.

    “You bastard!” Zara shrieked. She ran past Sen and out of the court, falling to her knees beside the Dragonair. She picked up its head and cradled it, stroking the Pokémon’s ridiculous feathered ears.

    “You utter little twerp,” she moaned, “how could you do this to my beautiful, beautiful Dragonair?”

    “Hey, lady, it was a battle,” a girl of about seventeen with orange-coloured hair said. “These things happen. It’s okay, it’s not like it’s dead or seriously hurt or anything.”

    Zara continued to cradle the Dragonair, muttering and whispering in its ears. Several of the watching trainers made the twirling-finger motion over their ears and went back to their own courts to resume battling. Some of them, however, approached Sen.

    “Wow,” said one sandy-haired boy. “You’re awesome. I wish me and Treecky were as good as that.”

    A Treecko at his feet looked sharply up at this, frowning.

    “Cool Chansey, man,” another boy in his late teens said.

    The trainers crowded round, heaping praise on Sen and his battle skills and admiring his Pokémon. Nick alighted onto his shoulder and began nibbling his hair again, as if giving a gentle reminder who was really responsible for the victory. Celsius and Bombus emerged from the court to greet their public, Celsius earning squeals from a pair of girls in pink tops who grabbed him and began petting him as he struggled to be free. Gale, meanwhile, hung back in the court with uncharacteristic shyness as several of the older trainers admired her unique colour and quizzed Sen about where he’d found her.

    Behind the gaggle of admirers, Zara continued to whisper to her Dragonair as the Pokémon gradually came to, glaring at Sen furiously. He smiled at her smugly over the trainers’ heads.

    I’m ready, he thought. No matter who the Oriel Gym Leader is or what they throw at me, my Pokémon and I are ready for it.

    Things, it seemed, were finally looking up.




    ~6~


    Charlotte opened her eyes in the darkened room. Where was she?

    Goneril. Sen. Jail. Bus. Murkrow. Cave. Sableye. Oriel.

    Oh, yes.

    She stretched her arms and yawned, sitting up in the bed. After all those nights (all four of them) sharing a sleeping bag with Sen in the cold, it was nice to sink into a warm, soft bed again. She blinked, rubbed her eyes and switched on the bedside light. The curtains were drawn, and the clock on her beside table said it was 2:00pm. She’d slept solidly since they checked into the Oriel Palace Hotel the previous morning - after having a long bath - and hadn’t she earned the right? Her ankle was still a little sore, and her favourite coat would never be the same again. It wasn’t fit for a jumble sale.

    Sen, she remembered, had gone to spend the day at some battle place - she hadn’t really been listening. Something to do with his upcoming Gym battle, she supposed. Hopefully not the battle itself, as she still wanted to see that: she’d never witnessed a full Gym battle before.

    She opened the curtains, filling the room with warm, sunny light. She padded over to the desk to pick up her cigarettes (she’d have to take them onto the balcony, of course; the Oriel didn’t allow even its highest-paying guests to smoke in their rooms), and that was when she noticed the red light on the phone was shining. She had a message.

    She frowned, picking up the receiver, and dialled the answer phone service. She pressed 1 to hear the message.

    “Charlotte, hi, it’s Lyle Williams here,” the cultured, extravagant voice of her director said. “You might remember me, you used to work for me before you buggered off five days ago? I know you muttered something about a family emergency, darling, but five days is a long time without hearing from you. It‘s awfully late for second thoughts.”

    Oh Lyle, she thought, if only you knew.

    “Listen, come talk to me, okay? Let’s be honest, you’re the best thing this play has going for it. It’s gonna make you, sweetheart, and I’d hate to see you lose that opportunity. So if you’re panicking or there’s something else you want that we haven’t done for you, let me know, kay? Tell you what, let’s meet for coffee tomorrow. That little café outside the theatre, three o’clock. Can you make it? I’ll be there.”

    The phone clicked off. Charlotte replaced the receiver slowly, deep in thought.

    Then, she hurried off to get dressed.




    ~7~


    I should’ve skipped lunch, John Chambers thought as his stomach rolled over once more. It’s gonna be a million times worse once you actually get in there.

    In all his years on the force, he still couldn’t get used to visiting the morgues. He supposed that was a good thing, in a way; it showed the job hadn’t quite squeezed all of the humanity out of him. Unlike the ice princess whose office he was currently waiting in; if you could perform even one autopsy without throwing up all over the shop, you were tough. If you could perform multiple autopsies each day without losing your mind, there was something seriously wrong with you, in his opinion.

    The appointment after this one didn’t make him feel any easier, either. The Goldsmith woman’s plight had aroused his sympathy when he’d read it in the newspaper: here was a woman who clearly felt she was doing right by her community, and the community had thrown it back in her face and turned her into a laughing stock. She had a sense of justice that appealed to him. On the phone, however, she had sounded ever so slightly unhinged. Then again, who wouldn’t be after being treated the way she had? Chambers had even heard her superiors were thinking of demoting or even firing her, to set an example to the civil liberties whiners that abuses of power would not be tolerated.

    Overstepping their power. What a cruel joke. The woman was clearly onto something, and if the person she’d arrested was really the same nervous little creep he’d met back in Peregrine, Chambers wanted to know exactly why it was this young man always showed up where there was trouble.

    The door opened, and a short woman in her late fifties with neat grey hair entered. She marched over to her desk and scanned something there, looking up at Chambers over a her spectacles at him.

    “Mr. Chambers?” she enquired.

    Chambers stood up and offered his hand. “Detective Chambers,” he said. “We’ve met several times, Dr. Scabstroki.”

    The woman smiled. She had the manner of a scalpel: sharp, incisive, and metallic. “Of course,” she said. She came around the desk again and shook his hand. “Shall we?” She opened the door and began walking briskly down the corridor. Chambers found he was struggling to keep up despite the woman’s short legs.

    “We’ve still been unable to identify the body,” Scabstroki said over her shoulder. They wended their way among gurneys, some with unnatural shapes covered in blankets on top of them, and toe-tagged foots emerging from underneath. Chambers swallowed and averted his eyes.

    “The facial damage was extensive, removing all of the teeth, so there’s no chance of a dental comparison,” she continued breezily. “We took a DNA sample, but the young man’s blood wasn’t on file, so he hasn’t committed an offence before. Or he hasn’t been caught, anyway,” she said, and trilled a small laugh. “As you know, we also tested the small drops of blood found on the grass away from the body, and we have confirmed that they were not from the victim. We’re currently cross-checking them against the DNA profiles of offenders in the wider sense - you know, people on our watch lists, people who’ve been earmarked as dangerous by other institutions.”

    “What about the League’s records?” Chambers asked.

    “Oh yes, those too,” she said. “They run their own checks, of course, they wouldn’t trust the likes of us. But yes, even though it doesn’t appear the young man was a trainer, with so many of them about in the area at the time it seemed prudent to run a check. If the blood belongs to anyone whose faced disciplinary charges during the past twenty years, their DNA profile will be on record in the League’s database. But,” she sighed, “I doubt it. This has all the marks of a gangland killing, and I don’t think it has anything to do with something so trifling as Pokémon training.”

    Chambers wasn’t so sure about that. He’d seen many crimes worse than murder committed in the name of Pokémon training. There was something about it that got people riled up. The doctor was right about one thing, though: the way the body had been scrupulously robbed of identifying marks, and yet left in the open where someone could find it, was a clear professional hit. Somebody wanted the victim to remain anonymous to the authorities, but also wanted his death to send a clear signal to someone else.

    “The autopsy room is in here,” Scabstroki said, pointing to the next door down the corridor. “I’m afraid we haven’t had a chance to put him back together yet.”

    Chambers swallowed. Great, he thought.

    Scabstroki held the door open for him. “I’ll be with you in just a moment,” she said, “I have some paperwork to sign first.” Chambers entered the room and the door closed behind him.

    The body lay on a metal table at the other end of the room. He averted his eyes, not wanting to get too close. Fortunately, they’d collected all the forensic evidence they needed, so he wasn’t expected to scrub up and put on those ridiculous hair-caps.

    A young woman was bent over the body with a camera, snapping photos of the ripped-open face from various angles. Chambers noticed she was extremely pale and skinny, and much too young to be facing death every day. Kind of pretty, too, in an emaciated way; of course, doing a job like this had probably warped her. A strand of hair dangled down from under her hair-cap, and Chambers noticed it was dyed green.

    Damaged all right, he thought.

    The girl smiled briefly at him and stood up. She drew a sheet back over the body (thank god) and then walked to the door, taking her camera with her. The door opened as Dr. Scabstroki entered, passing the girl and walking towards Chambers.

    “I’ve just-” Scabstroki began, and then stopped. She turned on her heel, looking back at the girl who was walking towards the door.

    “What was she doing in here?” Scabstroki asked.

    “Taking pictures of the body,” Chambers said. “The face.”

    Scabstroki turned and called to the girl. “You there! Excuse me, hey, you!”

    The girl opened the door and walked briskly out of the autopsy room. Scabstroki followed, Chambers behind her. What was going on?

    Scabstroki threw the door open and burst into the corridor. “Hey, you! Stop! Come back here!”

    Chambers looked down the hallway: the girl was now running at breakneck speed down the corridor, brushing passed stunned doctors and lab technicians.

    “Somebody stop her!” Scabstroki cried.

    A burly man stepped forward to intercept her but the skinny girl threw him aside, slamming him into the wall. He slumped down onto the floor, groaning, as she ran down the stairs, the camera still clutched in her hand.

    “Security! Stop her! Don’t let her out of the building!” People began shouting and running after her.

    Scabstroki turned to Chambers, a hand clapped to her forehead.

    “What the hell’s happening?” Chambers asked. “Who is that girl?”

    “I have absolutely no idea,” Scabstroki said. “But she does not work for me.”

    “So why was she taking pictures?” Chambers asked.

    Scabstroki didn’t reply. She didn’t have to. The bewildered look in her eyes said it all.

  40. #40
    Djinn
    Guest

    Default Tangled Web

    I just read most of this today, and WOW! The character development! The plot development! You are the an amazing writer. I just hope you continue to use your gift... forever!

    As for Chapter 8 specifically, Murkrow battling was good. By far my favorite of Sen's pokemon, so intelligent, so strategic. I was surprised when you said he set up Sen to test his hunch about him, and that just makes him cooler! I like how you described the Night Shade attack, and Gale is still the great. By far one of my favorite lines was: "I do believe your Chansey has fallen and can't get up." I nearly rolled when I sow that the wild, independent Chansey had been stuck on the bottom of a hill with no means to push herself upright.

    I'm not exactly sure on the skinny girl near the end there, does she work for the same place that killed Richie in the beginning? I want to see where that goes...

    Again, my compliments to your writing talents, and that I didn't get the chance to enforce the nominations of others for this in Silver Pencils.

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •